JPHiP Forum

AKB48 Fanfics => AKB48 Fanfics => Library => Topic started by: miyumi on September 23, 2012, 04:40:58 AM

Title: Mad House 2 Completed
Post by: miyumi on September 23, 2012, 04:40:58 AM

Hello everyone! For those who haven't met me yet I am miyumi and I have been writing here on the forum for a while now. I've come to bring you the season 2 of one of my previous stories. That story was picked by you guys and it was Mad House! I got a lot of new ideas and even some new characters! I hope you all enjoy it and for those who are new, you may want to read the first Mad House. Just look for my other stories and you'll find the link. Anyways, here is season 2 of Mad House. Enjoy!

Here is the link to the original Mad House!

http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33249.msg1059213#msg1059213 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33249.msg1059213#msg1059213)


Here is the link to some of my older stories!

http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33532.msg1077789#msg1077789 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33532.msg1077789#msg1077789)
==================================================================================

Mad House 2 Prologue

"Acchan get back here!"

"No way I hate shots!"

"You have to take them now get over here!"

One of the patients was being chased down by one of the doctors. As usual the small doctor is having a hard time keeping up with her feisty patient.

"Sayaka help!"

"You deal with it Takamina! I gotta settle Sae down because SOMEONE gave her candy!"

The taller doctor was busy trying to sedate a patient who was very hyper. At the same time one of the patients was being chased buy another.

"Ahh leave me alone Yuko!"

"But I can't! I love my Nyannyan!"

The smaller one was chasing her down the hall and as they ran, the door opened and a girl with short hair came out.

"All of you shut up! Rena is trying to take a nap!"

Just then another girl appeared behind her.

"Jurina it's fine. Just come back to bed with me."

"Hey juri-dog."

A girl with twin big tails stood in front of the other girl while her doctor stood behind her.

"Mayu no fighting. You promised remember." the doctor said.

"Don't worry Yuki I won't!" the patient said.

"Oh yeah? Well then let's break that promise!"

The one with short hair jumped on the one with the pig tails. They were now rolling on the ground fighting. Meanwhile the midget doctor was still chasing her patient and the taller one was still struggling with holding down the other hyper one. The smaller patient was chasing the other and every thing was just nuts. But then again what do you expect from a mental facility? However the doors opened and in came a tall figure followed by a shorter one.

"Mariko!" 

"Jeez can't I leave you guys alone for five minutes?"

"Help!"

Mariko sprang into action and got the situation under control. After five minutes everything was back to normal. Now all the patients were back in their respected rooms resting. Meanwhile, all the doctors went to a separate room to have a meeting.

"Thanks for helping us out." Takamina said.

"Yeah if you hadn't there then who knows what would've happened." Sayaka said.

"I thought Mayu was really going to kill Jurina that time." Yukirin said,

"I was only in the bathroom for like five minutes and when I come back out the whole place is a mess." Mariko said.

"Well stuff happened."

"Apparently a lot of stuff."

"Anyways thanks for helping. Now I got this letter from the director. Take a look."

Sayaka handed Mariko a folder. Mariko opened it and read the letter.

"Attention all staff at Hirokawa Mental Facility,
The previous owner has passed away so the facility has been sold to another owner. Everyone will still continue their jobs just there will be some slight changes. The Facility will now be called "Akiba Mental Facility and there will be some new staff and patients. They will be arriving in three days. Until then please make sure everyone is on their best behavior. You will be expected to work well with everyone so please do your best."

"So we're getting new patients?" Yukirin asked.

"Yeah. But I also think we get one doctor." Takamina said.

"Do you guys know who the patients are?" Mariko asked.

"We weren't given their information yet." Sayaka said.

"Alright well until then, we should probably tell the others."

"Good idea. Let's go."

The doctors disbanded and went around to spread the news. Some of the patients were happy and some were irritated. Some didn't even care and some were a little frightened. But overall Mariko thought they could handle it. She had just finished talking to her last patient and was now on the way back to her office.

"Ahh look out!"

Some thing slammed into Mariko making her fall over.

"Ahh sorry are you ok?"

"What the heck Gachapin!"

"It's Miichan! Not Gachapin!"

Mariko stood up and stared at her nurse with an irritated expression on her face.

"What were you doing?" Mariko asked.

"Trying to get you. I was going to sneak up on you but the plan back fired." Miichan said.

"Ahh jeez. Well let's go get some coffee. We got a long day ahead of us."

"Ok!"

The two walked down the hall when Mariko suddenly said,

"You know we're getting new people soon right?"

"EHHH?!"

"You didn't know?"

"No I didn't!" Miichan said.

"You're stupid you know that?"

"HEY!"

Mariko laughed as the two walked. Just like everyone else, she was curious to see who her new patients will be. The place was already crazy enough but now she'll get even more crazies. Things are going to get very interesting.

=================================================================================
Well what do you guys think? Should I keep going or stop and go back? It's up to you! 

Title: Re: Mad House 2 Prologue
Post by: xxx220 on September 23, 2012, 05:21:21 AM

Yahoo...SEASON 2

Please continued

Title: Re: Mad House 2 Prologue
Post by: kurogumi on September 23, 2012, 05:38:35 AM

Finally season 2 LOL

Love this

Title: Re: Mad House 2 Prologue
Post by: sasumiofjp on September 23, 2012, 05:51:45 AM

YES SEASON TWO! I'm all revved up for it! Can't wait for the next update

Title: Re: Mad House 2 Prologue
Post by: Sasshii on September 23, 2012, 06:04:30 AM

WOOO! I've been waiting for this ever since you announced you would be writing the sequel :D I'm really curious as to who will be the new patients though.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 Prologue
Post by: Sara-chan on September 23, 2012, 06:19:57 AM

SEASON TWO?! yay  :rockon: I want to know who are the new patients an Doctor  :wigglypanda:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 Prologue
Post by: Sayuki on September 23, 2012, 06:29:23 AM

yay~ Season 2~ I love this fic so much that I've been vounting days until the season 2 is released!!!

Thanks for writing this awesome fic miyumi~

I'm looking forward to your next update <3

Title: Re: Mad House 2 Prologue
Post by: ILOVESAEYUKI-WMATSUI on September 23, 2012, 06:37:57 AM

i love it looking forward to the next chapter :gmon twirl: thanx <3

Title: Re: Mad House 2 Prologue
Post by: yuuzu05 on September 23, 2012, 08:18:34 AM

i'm really excited to see where you're going to go with this story  :deco:
I've read all of your fics and am a big fan, please keep writing  :) :)

Title: Re: Mad House 2 Prologue
Post by: Seigus on September 23, 2012, 01:12:11 PM

Aaaaaannnd... Mad House is back! :banana:

I'm loving the crazy start to Season 2 already! Keep rocking the Mad House! :rockon:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 Prologue
Post by: flunicsnaz on September 23, 2012, 05:44:12 PM

 :scolding: i think you should STOP. :on_plug: (please dont be mad..hehe)
 :wahaha: hahaha.. STOP asking those question and just CONTINUE your season2 story..  :on woohoo: :on woohoo:
 :on drink: Please update!! i want more mad house 2... :on crazygran:
 :dunno: hmm.. hey writer.. is there any chance RAY the diva be the patient??? :kekeke:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 1
Post by: miyumi on September 23, 2012, 09:03:46 PM

@xxx220: Ok I'll continue! But only because you asked.   :P

@kurogumi: I hope you do love the story.  :)

@sasumiofjp: Good! I got a lot of things in stored for everyone!  :lol:

@Sasshii: Well I hope you like all the new characters and what not.  :sweatdrop:

@Sara-chan: Well I hope you like it! It seems everyone was looking forward to the season 2.  :)

@Sayuki: Thank you for loving my fics! I won't let you down!  :)

@ILOVESAEYUKI-MAYUKI: Here is the first chapter! I hope you like it.  :nervous

@yuuzu05: Ahh a new reader? Well I'm glad you like my fics and I hope you like this one as well!  XD

@seigus: I knew you'd be excited about the new season. I have a lot of mayuki stuff planned just for you~  :lol:

@flunicsnaz: Ok I'll stop. After this chapter I'll stop completely. Thank you for your honest opinion.  :cry:

Well here is the first chapter! I hope everyone likes it. Please enjoy!
==================================================================================

Chapter 1

The day had come where everyone was getting the new patients. Mariko was busy running around making sure everything was set for the new patients. She did one last sweep before finally thinking everything was ready. She walked over to the front desk where everyone was waiting.

"When are they going to be here? I want to get back to my anime soon." Mayuyu said.

"They'll be here soon don't worry." Yukirin said.

"They better get here soon or else I'm leaving." Acchan said.

"Acchan you have to be nice. They'll be here shortly so just be patient." Takamina said.

A couple minutes later a van pulled up and 5 people came out. They all walked in and stood in front of everyone. There was one in a lab coat who walked over to Mariko.

"Hello I am doctor Takayanagi Akane. These four are my patients. First I would like to introduce Yagami Kumi."

The first girl stepped forward and was staring blankly at the ceiling. She had medium length black hair and round eyes. She looked pretty normal but there was something very odd about her.

"The sky is white!" she said.

"No it's not." Haruna said.

"You're a toaster!"

"Hey!"

"Yagami-san has an intellegence problem. We don't really know if it's a birth defect or something happened in the past to cause severe brain damage. But she can't live alone and all her care takers couldn't stand her anymore so now she's here with us."

"Hi everyone! Who's ready to get poppy!"

"Poppy?"

Yagami steped back and the next one came up.

"This is Furukawa Airi. She has dellusion problem. She used to be an artist but suddenly started confusing real life with her creations. Due to a recent incident, she has been placed into my care. Furukawa-san could you please introduce yourself."

Airi had long black hair and a thing waist. She looked like you could snap her on one punch. Mariko wasn't sure if she was the one that noticed this but it seemed like Airi was staring at Rena a lot.

"My name is Furukawa Airi but everyone calls me Airin. It's a pleasure to meet you."

The next girl was a very thin girl as well. She looked very shy and was carrying a creepy looking puppet. Instead of her talking the puppet talked.

"Hello everyone. My name is Kimoto Kanon. But you can call me Non-chan. I hope we all get along well." she said.

"Kimoto-san has a social disorder. She doesn't talk to people so she uses the puppet to talk. Now everyone please be careful because if Kimoto-san doesn't have her puppet then she'll go into a state of panick."

She stood back and the last one stood forward.

"Last but not least this is Hata Sawako. Hata-san has multipersonality disorder. She has a total of 3."

"Hello.. nice to meet you."

She had short hair and was very quiet. Mariko could barely hear her.

"These are the new patients and I will be working here as well. I hope we all get along."

"Ok. Well to put things simple, I am Shinoda Mariko. The midget is Takahashi Minami. The greek statue is Akimoto Sayaka and the one with big boobs is Kashiwagi Yuki. We are all the doctors." Mariko said.

"The patients are Maeda Atsuko who's a spoiled brat, Matsui Rena who has a psycotic disorder, Matusi Jurina has a behavior disorder and is Rena's little sister. The spaced out one is Kojima Haruna and she has a seizure problem and the short squirrel clinging to her is Oshima Yuko who has an attachment issue to Haruna. The one who's constantly twitching is Miyazawa Sae and she has energy issues so don't give her sugar. The one reading a manga is Watanabe Mayu who has an issue with stealing stuff. That's everyone."

"Hey what about me!"

"Oh yeah and that's the nurse Minegishi Minami. This is everyone here so I hope we get along as well. I'm looking forward to working with you."

Mariko showed everyone their rooms and then let them be. Once that was over she started going through her daily tests on all her patients. She walked into Yuko's room and found her staring into a hole in the wall.

"What are you doing?"

"Nothing!"

"Let me see."

Mariko walked over and looked through the hole. On the other side you could see Haruna blankly staring at the wall half naked. She was having a seizure while changing.

"Yuko... you know I have to cover this up."

"But but I need my Nyannyan!" Yuko said.

"Well you can have her during free time but for now I need to cover the hole." Mariko said.

"But, but wait!"

"What?"

"If you leave the hole, I'll give you this."

Yuko held up a certain hand bag that Mariko wanted so badly.

"Where did you get that!"

"I have my ways. Anyways if you let me keep the hole you can have the bag."

"Deal!"

Mariko took the bag and left.

"Thanks Yuko!"

Mariko then walked into Haruna's room who was still in the seizure. Mariko didn't want to ruin Yuko's view so she pulled Haruna's shirt up just a little more. She could hear a thud coming from Yuko's room. Mariko smirked and then moved onto the next room.

"Hey Jurina hey Rena."

"Hello Mariko."

"Hey."

"I brought your medicine." Mariko said as she held out a small cup of pills.

"Thanks."

Jurina took the pills along with Rena.

"Is everything alright here?"

"Yep."

"Alright then I'll be going."

Mariko left and started to walk down the hall. But then she ran into something. She looked down and saw Yagami Kumi on the ground.

"Kumi? What are you doing?"

"I'm a rock!"

"What?"

Kumi was still on the ground not really looking like she was moving at all. Mariko just stepped over Kumi but then she grabbed onto her leg.

"Now I'm a koala!"

"Hey let go!"

Mariko tried to shake Kumi off but still couldn't.

"Get off me!"

"NEVER! Hey look a chicken!"

Kumi bit into Mariko's leg drawing blood.

"Ouch! Hey that hurt!"

"I'm a zombie! I want brains!"

Kumi tried to climb up Mariko but grabbing her skirt but she was only pulling it down.

"Hey!"

"Let me see the heavens!"

"Someone help!"

Mariko was trying to get Kumi off but still had no luck. Then suddenly another voice came out.

"Hey Kumi-chan!"

Mariko looked over and saw Kanon standing with her puppet.

"Come on Kumi you said you were going to do my hair."

"Ok!"

Kumi let go and started running towards Kanon. Mariko just stood there wondering what the heck just happened. But then Miichan walked over and saw Mariko.

"Nice panties "doctor"."

Mariko realized her underwear was showing.

"Ahhh!"

Mariko pulled up her skirt while madly blushing.

"I'm saving that on my phone."

Mariko looked over and saw Miichan with her phone out. She had taken a picture of Mariko.

"Stupid Gachapin!"

==================================================================================
Well there's the first chapter! I hope you guys like it! Please tell me what you think!

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 1
Post by: sasumiofjp on September 23, 2012, 09:15:19 PM

OMG yes! I can tell Kumi is going to be a riot! "I'm a rock" loving this! Good chapter

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 1
Post by: Sasshii on September 23, 2012, 09:16:09 PM

Ahh, so the new patients are SKE ones, and you also put in my SKE oshimen YAY, I hope we get to see a lot of Sawako in the future :D

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 1
Post by: Sayuki on September 24, 2012, 02:52:27 AM

LOL Nice chapter xD I love Kumi on this story a lot!! Somehow her disease makes me laugh a lot.

I want to see what she will say later on xD

Oh oh~ Jurina's rival has come~ I wonder who Rena will choose at the end? Jurina or Airi?

Thanks a lot for the update, miyumi-san~

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 1
Post by: aruka on September 24, 2012, 03:04:53 AM

One doctor taking care of 4 patients, (I'm presuming) just how badass is Dr. Takayanagi? :grin: Even the four doctors + 1 nurse had already been in chaos handling all 7 patients, referring to the prologue.

Quote from: Sasshii on September 23, 2012, 09:16:09 PM

I hope we get to see a lot of Sawako in the future :D

Same hope from me. She would fit nicely as a patient of the mental hospital with those multiple personalities. :lol: After all, she and the other three makes an interesting line up of patients.

And... a nice lol moment of MariMii. How closer would they be in the future?

Keep rockin' Mad House 2, miyumi-san! :D I see there's no reason to stop, so keep be confident!


Edit:

I forgot to ask this to you... who's the central character for the second season? Is it still Mariko?

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 1
Post by: fael_c00l on September 24, 2012, 03:32:56 AM

Kyaaa Non-chan with a doll,, it must be named Sally :D
and Kumi, "I am a rock", haha,,
but i hope there is a riot in chapter 2 :D

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 1
Post by: nori on September 24, 2012, 03:39:50 AM

Just finished reading season 1 when I noticed this was posted  :w00t:
Really excited to see what all the new characters do, Sawako's personality and Airin joining the wmatsui.
Can't wait for the next update :)

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 2
Post by: miyumi on September 24, 2012, 05:11:40 AM

@sasumiofjp: I'm glad you like it. I think everyone is going to get a kick out of Kumi.  :lol:

@Sasshii: Is your SKE oshimen Sawako? If so I'm glad you like it. I added her because I felt there aren't very many fics about her so I wanted to write about her! Plus I like her too.  :wub:

@Sayuki: Well Kumi is part of team Baka so it's only natural to make her one! Who knows what Rena will do. But I will tell you one thing, I'm a wmatsui fan. But who says that will stop me from playing around?  :twisted:

@aruka: Mariko is still center as always. It wouldn't me Mad House without her. Takayanagi is a boss. But she will get help from the others when the time comes. I like Sawako. I felt there weren't many fics with her in it so I decided to throw her in! I like her a lot. Thanks! I will do my best! Thank you for supporting me!  :inlove:

@fael_c00l: I'm glad you like the story. And hey I can't let there be a riot yet it's a little too early. But if you've read my previous fics, I always throw in a huge problem every ten chapters.  :P

@nori: Really? Did you like season 1? I hope you like season 2. I have a lot of things in stored for everyone!  XD

Well it looks like everyone likes the story so I'm going to continue! I hope you guys enjoy the story! Now let's start to get to know our new patients a little better shall we?
==================================================================================

Chapter 2

Mariko had just arrived to work when she suddenly bumped into something. She looked down and saw Kanon on the ground rubbing her head.

"Ahh sorry."

Mariko help Kanon up and bowed to apologize. Kanon just shook her head and held up her doll again.

"It's ok." the doll said.

"What are you doing up so early? It's only six. Everyone is still asleep." Mariko said.

"Kumi was being weird so I left."

"But aren't the doors locked?"

"Ours wasn't."

"Hmm I'll have to fix that. Anyways, go back to your room and sleep. It's too early for you to be up. The other doctors haven't even arrived yet."

"No there's one."

"Who?'

Kanon pointed to the front desk where there was a sleeping nurse hunched over the desk.

"Stupid Gachapin."

Mariko walked over and put a blanket over Miichan. Then she went back to Kanon.

"Well since you're up how about you help me out a little. You seem sane enough to help me."

"I would love to!"

Mariko and Kanon went around making sure everything was set up. Mariko knew she shouldn't let a patient help her with stuff a doctor should do but Mariko hated doing all the work alone. As they worked, Mariko noticed Kanon was really good at using her one hand. With the work that would normally require two hands, Kanon was able to do it with one. Mariko thought the girl must be strong in that arm.

"Thank you for helping. I think you should go back now. The others are showing up."

"Ok thanks for letting me help. I'll see you around."

Kanon bowed and then walked away. Overall Mariko thought Kanon wasn't so bad. She maybe the most sane patient here. A couple hours later the others began to show up and Mariko's day began. While doing her daily rounds, she stopped by Kumi's room who was staring at the wall just like Haruna does when she's having a seizure.

"Kumi? Are you alright?"

Kumi turned her head and smiled at Mariko.

"Do you see it?" she asked.

"See what?" Mariko said.

"The paint. It's drying!"

"Uhh Kumi those walls don't have paint on them."

"Really?"

Kumi pressed her head against the wall. Then she licked it leaving a saliva mark on it.

"It tastes like it's drying."

"Nevermind. I'm going to have Akane check in on you later."

Mariko walked away slightly disturbed at what she saw. As she was walking she heard a loud bang down the hall. She ran over only to find Jurina on top of Airin. The two were fighting and Mariko had no idea why.

"Stay away from my sister you pervert!" Jurina shouted as she punched Airin.

"But I must draw her!! Her beauty must be preserved by my brush! I must see all of her beauty!!"

Airin pushed Jurina off her and then ran back into the room.

"Kya!"

"Rena!"

Mariko ran in and saw Airin trying to tear Rena's clothes off.

"Let me see it. Let me see your beauty!"

"Nooo!"

"Get off her!"

Jurina threw Airin off and she hit the wall hard. Then Jurina pulled out a knife and was about to stab her.

"Jurina enough!"

Mariko stepped in and punched Jurina right in the stomach causing her to black out. Mariko set Jurina on the bed and fixed Rena's clothes.

"I'll handle things from here. Let's go."

Mariko grabbed Airin and dragged her to an isolation room.

"Now please explain to me what happened." Mariko said.

"I'm sorry. It's just when I saw Rena-san, I saw the most beautiful thing in the world. It was like I was staring at God herself. I had to draw it no matter what." Airin said.

"And the reason why you tried to take off her clothes?"

"They were in the way. They were preventing me from seeing her true beauty."

"Well I think you need some time alone to think about what you've done. Rena is very delicate and when you go crazy on her you'll only scare her. Plus you'll get Jurina mad and she'll try to kill you. I'll be back in an hour."

Mariko got up and left Airin in the isolation room. As she shut the door, she saw Takamina running down the hall. She ran straight to Mariko and grabbed her hand.

"Hey what's going on?"

"Acchan.. Kannon.. big trouble!"

"What?"

Mariko walked into Acchan's room and found Acchan standing at one end of the room while Kanon was chained to the other side.

"What happened?" Mariko asked.

"Acchan took Kanon's puppet and went berserk. She came in and tried to kill Acchan!"

Mariko looked over at Kanon who was chained to the wall. There was a whole different expression on her face. She looked angry and wild. It looked like someone had set off a bomb inside Kanon and was now ready to explode.

"Acchan give Kanon her doll back!" Mariko said.

"No! It's mine now and I'm not giving it up!"

"Acchan!"

There was a loud snap and a crack. Mariko looked over and couldn't believe what she was seeing. Kanon was pulling out a segment of the wall with just brute strength. Heck she might be as strong as Rena when she loses it. The wall was about to collapse and Mariko knew if Kanon got out then Acchan was dead. Mariko had to stop her if Acchan was going to live.

"Acchan give Kanon her doll back or I'll suspend your magazine privilages!"

"What!"

Acchan dropped the doll and Mariko took the chance. She grabbed it and then walked over to Kanon.

"Kanon calm down. I have your doll see?"

Mariko took Kanon's hand and slid the puppet back on. Kanon completely changed and was back to her old self.

"The name is Sally."

"What?"

"My name is Sally." the doll said.

"Oh well nice to meet you Sally." Mariko said.

"Thank you for rescuing me. That girl was awful."

"Hey!"

"Stay out of it!" Mariko growled.

"Anyways thanks. Non-chan gets scary when I'm not with her so thanks for bringing me back. Now if you excuse me we'll be leaving."

Kanon got up and left the room taking the chunk of wall with her.

"Oh great now there's a hole in the wall!" Takamina said.

"It's all your fault." Acchan said.

"No it's yours!"

As the two bickered over who's fault was who's, Mariko looked back over at the wall. Imagining what would happen if Acchan was the wall sent shivers down Mariko's spine. Maybe Kanon wasn't as sane as Mariko thought she was. Either way Mariko knew one thing, never take away the puppet.

==================================================================================
Well now you know more about Kanon and Airin! Up next is Sawako! Wanna see who her personalities are? Well find out next chapter! Please tell me what you think!

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 2
Post by: sasumiofjp on September 24, 2012, 05:25:11 AM

Updates LIKE A BOSS! OMG here we go again with Acchan taking people's stuff! Another good chapter

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 2
Post by: yuuzu05 on September 24, 2012, 06:10:48 AM

thankyou for the fast updates :cathappy:

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 2
Post by: Sayuki on September 24, 2012, 09:18:51 AM

LOL... Airin is quite bold though... No wonder why Jurina gets mad. I dont mind if you play around with Wmatsui if you put them together in the end though xP I wanna see Airin and Jurina fight over Rena.

Yeah I'm very curious abput Shawako personalities though.

Cant wait to read your next update xD.

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 2
Post by: Megumi on September 24, 2012, 10:31:20 AM

YEiiiii! MAd House season 2!

SKE appeared!
Kuumin is funny!
Non-chan is so nice but scary!
And Airin is um a scary pervert she is worse than Yuko!  XD

Thank you for your update!
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 2
Post by: kahem on September 24, 2012, 02:48:30 PM

Rofl the wall!!!! Poor Mariko, those new patients give her more work xD

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 2
Post by: Dreamstalker on September 24, 2012, 05:20:49 PM

Entertaining. .! Can't stop smiling while reading this fic...

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 2
Post by: nori on September 24, 2012, 05:51:19 PM

I now know that Kumi will make me smile every time she appears in the story and Non-chan is so scary and strong :shocked
Wonder who would win in a fight Non-chan or Gekikara?
Also the battle over Rena has begun, look forward to see that develop and to see Airin's reaction to Rena when she goes into Gekikara mode XD

Love the story, Thanks for the update  :twothumbs

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 2
Post by: Sasshii on September 24, 2012, 07:59:40 PM

Yes, Sawako is my SKE oshi and she truly is awesome, it makes me wonder why hardly anyone writes any fics about her, so I applaud you :D
And wow, even though Kanon is going crazy she's still cute.

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 2
Post by: Playgirlz on September 25, 2012, 01:48:37 AM

hahahaha cool!! Season 2 XDDD

Love the new characters >:] now Jurina has a rival lol

I hope to see more Mayuki >< sr if i request too much, i think i'll wait then, just ignore it lol

Btw, thanks for the season 2, love it :]

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 3
Post by: miyumi on September 25, 2012, 04:29:18 AM

@sasumiofjp: Thank you you're too kind. I'm glad you like the story. Yep Acchan is back to her old ways.  :twisted:

@yuuzu05: I will try to update as much and as often as possible. But with classes it's very difficult so I'm sorry if it takes me a while!  :cry:

@Sayuki: I am a Wmatsui fan so of course they will be together. I hope you like Sawako's alter egos. I've but a lot of thought into them and I think I got it!  XD

@Megumi: I 'm glad you like season 2! I hope you enjoy the rest of the story.  :)

@kahem: Kumi is a strange one. Mariko is going to need a lot of help if she's going to survive this season!  :lol:

@Dreamstalker: I'm glad you like and I hope you enjoy the rest of it. I'm not sure if you've read season one but you can still read this one. I'm just saying, season was funny as well.   :lol:

@nori: Kumi is very silly and I love it. That fight is something you'll have to wait for! But I will tell you one thing, someone is going to end up badly hurt. Oh and Airin is going to have to work hard if she's going to get past Jurina!  XD

@Sasshii:Oh I see. Yeah I like Sawako so I thought I should put her in as well since she isn't mentioned much. I hope you like her development throughout the story.  :)

@Playgirlz: Jurina has a rival so she has to be careful! Don't worry there will be plenty of Mayuki to go around. But first I have to give everyone a good look at the characters. Then I'll got back to my usual cycle.  :)

Well everyone here is chapter 3! It's time to see what Sawako is hiding. We all know deep down she's probably one of the most crazy ones yet. I hope you enjoy the chapter!
==================================================================================

Chapter 3

"Nyannyan stop running!" Yuko said.

"No! Go away Yuko!" Haruna said.

"But I just want to feel you once!"

"No!"

Haruna and Yuko were running down the hall and for the moment Mariko didn't really care. She should be stopping them since they are her patients but right now she was more focused on trying to focus on how to fix the hole in the wall Kanon made in Acchan's room. It wasn't too big but it was big enough to cause a problem. Maiko examined the hole trying to see what she could do when suddenly she felt a light tap on her shoulder.

"Yes?"

She turned around and saw Sawako looking down.

"What is it Sawako?"

"Well I was wondering if you could...."

Mariko couldn't hear the rest because Sawako was talking in a very quiet voice.

"I'm sorry you're going to have to speak louder. I can't hear you." Mariko said.

"I said...."

Mariko still couldn't hear her.

"Huh?"

"I said can you please come and look at my room. I think there's something in it!"

"Oh sure."

Mariko thought Sawako really needed to speak up more. They fo to her room and the first thing Mariko saw was something scurry across the floor.

"I know what it is." Mariko said.

"What?"

"You got a rat in here."

"Ehhh?"

"Yeah. It must have gotten in last-"

Mariko looked over and saw Sawako standing on her bed.

"Kya! We hate rats! Get rid of it!"

"We?"

"Yeah! Me, Yuuki, Sasshi, and Ken."

"Who?"

The rat came out and scurried across the floor again.

"Ahh get rid of it!"

"Hang on I got it!"

Mariko ran out of the room and brought back a bucket and broom. She used the broom to push the rat into the air and then caught it mid air with the bucket. She put a lid over it and took it out of the room.

"There it's gone now. See?"

Sawako calmed down and came down from the bed.

"Thank you Shinoda-san." Sawako said.

"It was no problem. Now who were those other people you were talking about? There's no one here by those names."

"Oh Yuuki, Sasshi and Ken are my other personalities. They live with me in my head."

"You don't look like the type of person to have a separate personality disorder you know?" Mariko said.

"A lot of people tell me that and are very surprised when I tell them I do have it." Sawako said.

"How do you manage all them?"

"I keep them locked up. Unless I'm knocked out by something, they won't come out."

"You have very good control. I think you shouldn't be here then if you're that good at handling them."

"Oh no I belong here. It's just the way things are. Anyways thank you for helping me."

Sawako turned around and left the room. However as soon as she got out, there was a loud crash and screams.

"What happened!"

Mariko came out and saw Yuko, Haruna, and Sawako on the ground.

"What happened?" Mariko asked.

"I ran into something." Haruna said.

"I crashed into Nyannyan." Yuko said.

"I think that something was Sawako. Oi Sawako are you alright?"

Mariko looked over and saw Sawako on the ground with her head down.

"Sawako?"

Sawako sat up and looked right at Mariko. At first she thought Sawako was fine. But there was something different about her. Something in her eyes that seemed different. Mariko was going to say something but then Sawako suddenly stood up. She started to walk but only slammed into the wall. She dragged her head across the wall and punched it.

"Sawako are you alright?"

Sawako looked up at Mariko with round eyes. She put her thumb in her mouth and in a baby like voice she said,

"Sawako? Who's Sawako. My name is Yuuki and I'm six years old!" 

"What?"

"Lady I don't know who you are but can I have some candy. I'm hungry."

Mariko couldn't believe what she was seeing. One of Sawako's personalities must have come out. Mariko was now talking to one of the three personalities Yuuki.

"Uhh Yuuki where's Sawako? Can I talk to her?" Mariko asked.

"No but you can talk to Ken.."

"Who?"

Sawako's head bopped down and stayed still. Then her body suddenly started shaking and then popped back up. She pulled out a thing of hair gel and slicked her hair back. She pulled her shoulders back and stood taller. Then in a deep voice she said,

"Hey there sexy. See something you like?"

The deep voice had already scared Mariko but the fact Sawako called Mariko sexy was just plain weird.

"The name's Ken. I can get any girl I want in a matter of seconds. Wanna try?"

For some reason Mariko felt like punching Len in the face. But she had to refrain because she would only be hurting Sawako.

"Well since I'm out how about we all go clubing! I want to get some ladies if you know what I mean."

"That's enough Ken!"

Sawako went down again. This time when she came back up there was a wild look in her eyes. She looked like she was going to destroy anything in her path. She messed up her hair making it look crazy and then took out a metal bracelet and slid it on her wrist. On it was the words "PROTECTER" engraved in it.

"Len really needs to learn how to shut up. By the way my name is Sasshii. I'm a professional wrestler and kick boxer with a 2 dan in Akido. It's nice to meet you. I also enjoy cosplaying and manga conventions.

"Ok.. So Sasshi can you tell me what happend to Sawako?" Mariko asked.

"She got knocked out so we took over." Sasshi said.

"Where is she now?"

"She's out cold for now. When she comes to she'll back to normal."

"Ok and can you explain what's going on with all these people in her head?"

"Well when Sawako is out, we all take turns taking over her body. I'm the strongest among the four of us so I get most of the control but I havet to share with the others. Ken is a real player so look out for him and Yuuki is just a kid but be very careful. She can be very dangerous."

"Will do."

"Alright then I'm going to bed. I'm tired. Make sure to lock the door so that if I leave, the other two won't do anything too crazy."

Sasshii walked away and shut the door behind her. Mariko quickly walked over and locked the door. She now knew why Sawako was in the facility. The girl has some dangerous personalities. Once that was done, Mariko took Haruna and Yuko back to their rooms and then went back to the hole in the wall problem.

"So what am I going to do?"

Mariko looked at before figureing out way to cover up the whole. She took a book shelf and slid it over covering the hole. Until they called a repair guy, the hole stayed. Once that was done, Mariko walked back down the hall only to hear more screams.

"Great now what?"

Mariko ran down and saw Sawako on top of Acchan trying to kiss her.

"Get this weirdo off me!" Acchan screamed.

"Come on baby just one kiss!"

"Get off her!"

Takamina tackled Sawako to the ground and was going to punch her.

"Takamina stop that's not Sawako! It's her other personality Ken!" Mariko said.

"What?"

"Got you!"

Sawako kicked Takamina sending her flying back.

"Haha what a cute little girl! Nee want to play tea party?"

"Now it's Yuuki!" Mariko said.

"Who?"

"Come on let's play house! I'll be the mommy and you'll be the daddy."

"But I'm not a guy!"

"No I am now come here cutie."

Sawako pinned Takamina to the wall and leaned in close to kiss her. But then there was a loud bang and a thud followed after. Turns out Acchan had taken a fire extinguisher and based Sawako's head knocking her out.

"Acchan!"

"No one touches my Takamina but me!" Acchan said.

"I love you so much you know." Takamina said.

"I love you too!"

While the two lovers were off in their own world, Mariko now had a knocked out Sawako to deal with. She was about to pick her up but then Akane came in.

"Oh no did Sawako's personalities come out?" she asked.

"Yeah big time."

"Oh gosh. Well I better take her to bed. Thank you for getting her under control."

Akane grabbed Sawako and carried her off into the room. Meanwhile Mariko stood there thinking,

"That girl has huge issues."

=================================================================================
Well I hope you guys liked it! Now that everyone has been introduced it is now time to go back to the usual cycle. Look forward to the next chapter and please tell me what you think!

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 3
Post by: sasumiofjp on September 25, 2012, 04:42:05 AM

Acchan doesn't mess around! A fire extinguisher! LMAO this was great I love my AtsuMina~

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 3
Post by: yuukimoko on September 25, 2012, 04:45:05 AM

hmmmm~

You know I started liking Hata-san for 2 months now so Im happy that she is here!!! Thank you Miyu~

oh, and I just become one of her mind...? thats amusing!

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 3
Post by: yuuzu05 on September 25, 2012, 04:57:57 AM

no worries, i start classes soon too so I understand :)
great chapter by the way :cow:
 

Oh! quick question, in the first chapter when mariko introduced the patients she said that that rena and jurina weren't related, but if i remember correctly in the first season they were. so are they related?  :panic:

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 3
Post by: aruka on September 25, 2012, 05:09:11 AM

Yep, Sawako fits as a patient alright, and an unpredictable one. :lol: 4-in-1 personalities and random changing at times, so dangerous!
It's only about time Sawako, Len, Yuuki, and Sasshii would cause much much bigger troubles in the future... I'm sure of it. :lol:

Quote from: miyumi on September 25, 2012, 04:29:18 AM

Now that everyone has been introduced it is now time to go back to the usual cycle.

Ano~ you haven't introduced Dr. Takayanagi herself. :sweatdrop:

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 3
Post by: m00nchild on September 25, 2012, 07:53:43 PM

LOL~!
it was so much fun by reading all this,
Some how those new patient is having same issue like other,
Kumi like NyanNyan, keep spacing out but Kumi more terrible, she keep imagine.
Airin like Yuko, like a prevent, but Airin is like to draw the most beautiful things.
Kanon like Mayu, once lost her doll will when crazy, like Mayu lost her manga or others.
Sawako is different, she let me imagine Masked Rider Den-O , with different personalities.

I finally catch up finishing Season 1 and catching up season 2,
It was really fun reading your fiction,
and this great having a season 2 here,
looking forward to the next updated~!

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 3
Post by: Sasshii on September 25, 2012, 09:23:57 PM

This makes me so happy you don't even understand lol. Airin is hilarious, I could totally see her doing something like this haha.
Also, Sawako is great, she actually reminds me of a movie I watched in psychology class, I think it was called Sybil or something like that, but uh hopefully Sawako doesn't have that traumatic of a past.

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 3
Post by: kahem on September 25, 2012, 09:34:45 PM

Rofl Sawako!!! I like this character!

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 3
Post by: nori on September 25, 2012, 10:06:58 PM

Yay, thanks for the update  :)
Looking forward to see Sawako (Len) hitting on Haruna or Rena and end up in a fight with the other half, especially with Rena now Airin is also here  XD
The other way around would be interesting as well so she hits on Jurina in front of Rena, either way I know she is gonna be a bundle of fun  :D

Quote from: aruka on September 25, 2012, 05:09:11 AM

Ano~ you haven't introduced Dr. Takayanagi herself. :sweatdrop:

Yeah I kinda want to see what Akane is going to add to the mix but I'm sure you won't disappointing when you do introduce her  :thumbsup

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 3
Post by: Calyrica on September 26, 2012, 04:08:14 AM

I've been meaning to give feedback, but haven't had the chance until now!

I've read all of your stories, but the original Mad House was by far my favourite of them, so I'm so glad you are continuing it! Because of its setting, there are so many creative directions to go, which really makes it fun to read.

Of course, I'm reading mostly for the Atsumina!~  :heart:

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 3
Post by: JuRikki on September 26, 2012, 06:30:19 AM

miyumi-san!! I've read all of your fic! and now i can coment! yeaay! i'm new here.. ganbate miyumi-san!! always waiting for your new update!! Come on Jurina,protect your lovely sister!! And sawako, Aaaw I like Len lol xD. Kanon is really scary, and kuumin haha lol XD

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 3
Post by: fael_c00l on September 26, 2012, 12:53:58 PM

Kanon in her nantene mode,, and sawako, 4 personalities in 1 body, i don't want sawako, i want sasshi :D
nice chap, and update soon okay,, :D

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 3
Post by: Megumi on September 27, 2012, 01:05:28 AM

Hata-san triple personality is awesome she surely delivered a lot of headache to the doctors and the patients and fun to  Mad House.

Thank you for your update!
Hata-san character sure is interesting!
ArígatoU!:kneelbow:

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 4
Post by: miyumi on September 27, 2012, 04:31:04 AM

@sasumiofjp: Ah yes Acchan is still at it. Who knows what she'll do if anyone gets between her and Takamina.  :twisted:

@yuukimoko: Yes! Technically you're part of the story so be happy!  :lol:

@yuuzu05: Ahh sorry! I'm just so used to saying that they aren't related that I forgot that in this one they are! I'm sorry for the confusion. Jurina and Rena are sisters. I fixed it so hopefully no one else saw that. Again I'm really sorry. It's been a while.  :sweatdrop:

@aruka: I'm glad you like Sawako's character. Oh yeah I forgot about Akane. Don't worry she's up next! Then I'll go back to the cycle. Thanks for reminding me!  XD

@m00nchild: Ah so you got the link! That's good. I'm glad you like season 1. I hope you like the rest of the story as well!  :)

@Sasshii: Understand what? All well anyways well in order to have separate personalities you need to have some kind of traumatic past so it's bound to happen. Anyways thanks for liking the story!  :P

@kaehm: I'm glad you like it. Look forward to more crazy stuff with Sawako!  :lol:

@nori: Don't worry. Aruka already reminded me so I know what to do!  :)

@Calyrica: Ah well thanks for reading my stories. I'm glad you like this one the most. I have a lot in stored for all the characters so don't worry, there will be plenty of atsumina in the future.  :P

@JuRikki: Ah welcome to the forum! I hope you like it here and have a fun time reading all kinds of fics. And maybe you can write some to? I don't know but it's fun so give it a try! Again, welcome to the forum!  :welcome

@fael_c00l: I will do my best to update soon but no promises. School is really busy and I have little time to update which makes me mad. Anyways I'm glad you like Sawako. I hope you like the others as well. Oh and if you haven't read season 1 check it out as well!  :)

@Megumi: Ah I'm happy you like the story. There is going to be all kinds of crazy stuff happening so look forward to it!  XD

Well here is chapter 4! I hope everyone likes it and enjoys the madness!
==================================================================================

Chapter 4

"Shinoda-san."

Mariko turned around and saw Dr. Takayanagi staring at her.

"What is it? Oh and you can call me Mariko."

"Uh Mariko I was wondering if you could help me. It seems one of my patients and one of yours is in an argument. Oh and you can call me Churi."

"Who's fighting?"

"Uh a girl with short black hair."

"Jurina..."

"Yes her."

"Alright let's so see what she's done."

Mariko rushed down to the hall where Jurina's room was and found her on top of Airin with a pen a couple inches above her face.

"Jurina!"

"I'm going to kill her!" Jurina screamed.

"What did Airin do?"

"She tried to draw Rena again! I don't like it. She makes Rena uncomfortable. She told me I had demons floating above me and I had horns sticking out of my head and fangs!"

"Well right now you look like you do." Mariko said.

"What!" Jurina hissed.

"Jurina calm down. Just calm down and put the pen down. Do you want me to sedate you again?"

"I don't care! I'm going to take out her eyes so she'll never see anything again!"

"Jurina!"

Mariko pulled out a sedative and was going to sedate Jurina but then Churi stopped her.

"What?"

"Sedating her will only make things worse. She'll wake up in a bad mood and be right back at it. Let me try something."

Churi walked over to Jurina and lightly touched her shoulder.

"Matsui-san, please calm down. No one is going to hurt you. Just calm down and go back to Rena. She's worried about you see?"

Churi pointed to Rena who was staring at Jurina with frightened eyes. Jurina came back to her senses and rushed over to Rena. Meanwhile Churi helped Airin out of the room.

"That was impressive." Mariko said.

"It was nothing. It was just the way you're supposed to handle situations like that."

Mariko fell silent. Churi was right about the non-sedating part. That's all Mariko was trained to do. But now she was learning a different and maybe a better way. Maybe Churi was a better doctor. Churi left Airin in her room and then walked out.

"Well I'll be leaving now. Thank you for helping me."

"I should be the one thanking you." Mariko said.

Churi turned around and left. Mariko thought Churi was a real professional. As she stood there standing into space, she suddenly felt something tap her shoulder. She turned around and saw Kumi.

"What?"

"What's this?"

Kumi held up a tube of glitter nail polish. Mariko knew instantly that it wasn't hers but Acchan's.

"Where did you get that?" Mariko asked.

"A room. I saw the sparkles and I like sparkles so I took it!"

"Kumi you shouldn't take things that are yours. Go return it before Acchan notices it's gone. You don't want to see her when she gets mad."

Mariko knew from first hand experience after what happened between her and Takamina.

"But it's sparkly and I wanted to make me sparkly so...."

Kumi opened the bottle and then dumped it on her head.

"Kumi!"

"I'm all sparkly now!"

"Hey!"

Mariko looked over and saw an angry Acchan heading straight towards Kumi.

"That's mine!"

Acchan took the bottle away from Kumi who just stood there and stared at her with a blank expression.

"Look you wasted it! And I just got it today!! I'm going to kill you!"

Acchan reached out to grab Kumi but a small hand stopped over. Standing next to Acchan was Takamina.

"Acchan stop. She didn't know. She's got intelligence issues." Takamina said.

"No she's just plain stupid. And I'm going to beat her until I whack some sense into her!"

"Acchan relax. Look." 

Takamina reached into her pocket and pulled out another bottle of the same nail polish.

"You got more!"

"I knew something bad would happen so I got you more. Now let's go back ok?"

"You're the best Takamina."

Acchan leans in and hugs Takamina.

"I wanna hug too!"

Kumi tried to hug Takamina as well but Acchan punched her in the face.

"Don't you dare touch my Takamina."

"Acchan!"

"What?"

"Nevermind let's go."

The two walked away leaving Kumi confused and with a nosebleed. It was then Kanon came out with her puppet. She saw Kumi and walked over. She pulled out a tissue and dabbed Kumi's face.

"Thanks Non-chan!" Kumi said.

Kanon just smiled and patted Kumi's head. Then she took Kumi's head and they walked away together.

"Those two are very close."

Mariko jumped and was surprised to see Churi standing behind her.

"When did you get here?"

"A while ago. I saw what happened and was going to step in but it looked like Takahashi-san had things under control."

"Yeah the midget is the only one that can keep that spolied princess calm." Mariko said.

"Um Mariko I came to tell you there's another fight."

"Great now who?"

Mariko ran down to Mayuyu's room. There, she saw Yukirin pinned to the ground with her shirt hald undone by Sawako and Mayuyu tied in a chair.

"What the heck?"

"Hey do you mind? I'm trying to get it on with this lovely lady here." Sawako said.

"Sawako? Wait no, Ken?" Mariko asked.

"That's right baby. You wanna join? There's always room for more~"

"Don't think so buddy. Where's Sawako?"

"She's taking a break. The otaku over there knocked her out with a toy wand so I took over and saw this sexy eye candy and couldn't resist." Ken said.

"What were you doing?"

"Playing Sailor Moon!" Mayuyu said.

"Yeah anyways Yukirin and I were about to get it on so if you would please shut the door.."

"NO!"

"Ken!"

BANG!

Sawako fell to the ground knocked out cold. Standing above her was Churi holding a giant paper fan. Mariko wondered where she got it.

"I'm sorry about all this. I'm going to put Sawako back in her room. Excuse me."

Churi walked over and grabbed Sawako by her feet and dragged her away.

"Well don't just stand there! Untie me!"

"Oh right."

Mariko ran over and untied Mayuyu. Mayuyu shoved Mariko out of the way and ran over to Yukirin.

"Yukirin are you ok? Are you hurt anywhere? Didi that crazy do anything bad?"

"No Mayuyu I'm fine. Thanks for asking."

The two embraced in a warm hug. But then Yukirin let out a yelp.

"Mayuyu!"

"What? I didn't do anything."

Mayuyu had a pervy grin on her face like the one Yuko gets. Mariko thought it was time to leave before things got too intense. She walked out into the hall where she saw Churi on the ground unconsious.

"Oi!"

Mariko ran over to check on Churi.

"Hey are you ok? Hey!"

"She's fine."

Mariko looked over and saw Airin who was standing next to her.

"What happened to her?"

"Churi blacks out sometimes when she's worked too much. She just needs rest and she'll be fine in a couple of hours. I'll take her to my room. There I can sketch her and her beauty."

Airin picked Churi up and carried her away like a princess. Mariko stood there wondering,

"Man and I thought I was over worked."

==================================================================================
Ok now that's everyone. So now it's back to the cycle starting with Acchan! Please tell me what you think and look forward to the next update!

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 4
Post by: yuukimoko on September 27, 2012, 05:04:48 AM

hehe~ so I am part of the story~ thaks Miyu~

Mayu is such a perv~ makes you remember someone? *innocent face*

Mayuki~

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 4
Post by: Ruby.Zyno on September 27, 2012, 05:55:20 AM

Your fic's amazing  :lol: I laugh so hard at Kuumin part, she's so cute ^^
I wonder why Ken always comes out and do perv things  :lol: Sawako's perv side is strong eh?
btw I'm a WMatsui shipper like u, so plz don't break my WMatsui heart, they're too cute here keke

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 4
Post by: m00nchild on September 27, 2012, 06:46:39 AM

Nice update~!
Seem that Mariko still have more to learn huh~!
Previous Mariko always use Rena to calm down Jurina~ but now becoming force~ LOL
Kumi is still as funny as previous keep imagine and she & Kanon has a special relationship huh~!
How about Sae & Sayaka,
didnt saw Sae running anyway in this update~
Looking forward for the next update~!!

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 4
Post by: sasumiofjp on September 27, 2012, 08:05:26 AM

Hata and Kumi just can't get a break lol. They love messing with Aachan and Taka! Good chappie

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 4
Post by: JuRikki on September 27, 2012, 09:52:25 AM

Aw thaks miyumi-san. uhm... Well, I'll try to write some, too.

Wuaaah, I love this chapter xD 
I want to see airin's drawing!:lol:  And Jurina and Rena :3

Are we got FuruYanagi or KumiNon here? Or, it'll be RenAirin?
Don't, Jurina will angry :lol:
 
Thank you for the update miyumi-san!

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 4
Post by: kahem on September 27, 2012, 01:18:07 PM

Hahaha Churi!!!
Takamina is so sweet with Acchan~

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 4
Post by: aruka on September 27, 2012, 02:14:03 PM

Quote from: miyumi on September 27, 2012, 04:31:04 AM

I'm glad you like Sawako's character.

It's a bit biased actually, since Sawako's one of my SKE favorites too. :grin: That's why I'm paying so much attention to her (along with Dr. Takayanagi) in this fic.

It's funny how Dr. Takayanagi seems like a ghost, coming-in-a-sudden, only minus the surprise. :lol:
But to have a black out after only that 'much' work? I don't know what's happening behind the scenes but maybe something's not right with her that she could only work effectively within a short time? Gratefully all her appearances in this chapter makes her look so cool as she works so efficiently. :yep:

Kumi with the 'runny' nose... incorporating her MajiGaku Dance's running gag, eh? XD

And Airin, now you get a good object for sketching! I believe Churi's beauty will never disappoint you. :love: (FuruYanagi bias speaking...)

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 4
Post by: nori on September 27, 2012, 06:06:52 PM

Yay, update!
Now that everyone is introduced I look forward to  even more crazy events to happen XD

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 4
Post by: Dreamstalker on September 28, 2012, 02:15:48 AM

. . .uh god i enjoyed it! Crazy people are crazy..heh..and oh. .i have read season 1 before, i remember the matsui sisters dark past.. but i'm too busy and had no chance to finish reading it..i continue to read it yesterday and at last i'm done until the end of the chapter. .good work. . ! 'Til next update..

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 4
Post by: yuuzu05 on September 28, 2012, 08:00:07 AM

it's ok, im a big wmatsui fan anyways  :twothumbs
thankyou for clearing that up :cow:

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 4
Post by: BbSis on September 28, 2012, 08:53:19 PM

Yeeey! I was finally able to catch up the story *.*  I was going crazy seeing it being update and not being able to read it :p

Liked the new characters o/ they are total nuts ;p

Well churi has lots of patients huahuahua lets see  what's going to happen \o/

Loving it! Can't next update!

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 5
Post by: miyumi on September 29, 2012, 05:55:07 AM

@yuukimoko: Yes Mayu does remind me of a certain someone.  ;)

@Ruby.Zyno: Don't worry I could never break up Wmatsui! They're my favorite SKE pairing. By the way are you new to my stories?  :?

@m00nchild: Don't worry everyone has been introduced so now it's time to go into the usual cycle! Sae and Sayaka will have their moment. Count on it cause well I am a Saeyaka fan after all.  :oops:

@sasumiofjp: Thanks for liking the chapter. Something tells me Hata and Kumi are going to cause a lout of trouble in the future.  :twisted:

@JuRikki: I'll be looking forward to seeing some of your fics. Oh and I'm a Wmatsui fan so you can guess what I'm going to do.  :P

@kahem: Indeed Takamina knows how to treat her Acchan. So cute~  :lol:

@aruka: Don't worry I'll eventually reveal why Churi gets tired easily. You'll find out sooner or later. But for now let's sit back and enjoy the show. I hope you like it.  :wub:

@nori: Yep the show is about to start so grab the popcorn and get ready!  XD

@Dreamstalker: Well I hope you enjoy the rest of the story as well. I think you will like the other Wmatsui moments I have planned for the future.  :P

@yuuzu05: No problem! I hope you enjoy the rest of the story!  XD

@BbSis: It's good you were able to catch up! I hope you liked it. Now you can sit back and read the rest!  :lol:

Alright everyone it's time for the main show to begin! So then let's get started with some Atsumina!
==================================================================================

Chapter 5

"Mariko~"

Mariko turned around and saw Takamina standing behind her.

"Oh hey Takamina. What do you need?" Mariko asked.

"I was wondering if you could help me out with something." Takamina said.

"What?"

"Well you see, I think there's something wrong with Acchan."

"Where is she?"

"She's been locked in her room all day and won't come out."

"Well you're her doctor. Go talk to her."

"But she won't let me in!"

"Really?"

"Yeah."

"Well I'll go try talking to her."

Mariko walked down to Acchan's room and stopped in front of the door. She knocked on it three times. There was no answer.

"Acchan! It's me Mariko. Is everything alright?"

There was no answer.

"Acchan let us in!"

"Go away Takamina!"

"Come on let me in!" Takamina said.

"No!"

"See? She won't let me in!"

"Let me try something."

Mariko walked to the side and grabbed Kumi.

"Hey Kumi go in there and bring Acchan out ok?"

"OK!"

Mariko unlocked the door and pushed Kumi in. Then she shut the door.

"How long you wanna bet she lasts?" Mariko said.

"A minute?" Takamina said.

"I bet ten seconds."

It had only been five seconds and suddenly the door swung open and Kumi was sent flying out.

"What the heck was she doing in my room?" Acchan said.

"We wanted to get you to come out of the room." Mariko said.

"Well I'm out. So what do you want?"

"Takamina wants to know why you're acting funny."

"Why?"

Acchan glared at Takamina who suddenly became smaller than she already was. Takamina got scared and hid behind Mariko.

"If you must ask, this midget screwed up." Acchan said.

"What did she do?" Mariko asked.

"She knows."

"I don't think she does."

"Oh yeah? Then explain this."

Acchan pulls out a pink cell phone and shows Mariko a picture of Takamina on top of Haruna in a very akward position.

"Takamina?"

Mariko looked over at Takamina who finally came out of hiding.

"What?"

"What's this?"

Takamina looked at the picture and her face got bright red.

"Explain Takamina." Acchan said.

"Well you see what happened whas I was walking and didn't see Haruna and we ran into each other. I just happened to fall on top of her." Takamina said.

"Yeah right!"

"But it's true!"

"I doubt it."

"Acchan I swear nothing is going on. It was just and accident. I still love you!"

"Prove it."

"Well...."

Takamina reached into her pocket and pulled out three lollipops.

"Am I forgiven now?"

"Hmmmm ok!"

Acchan was about to take the lollipops but then another hand reached out and grabbed them.

"Hey!"

"I'll be taking these."

"Give those back Yuko!"

"No way! I want to give these to Nyannyan. Then maybe she'll let me touch her boobs!"

"Yuko!"

Yuko ran away and Acchan started to run after her.

"Ah jeez. I better go stop her before she seriously hurts Yuko." Takamina said.

"Ah leave it. They'll settle things their own way." Mariko said.

"But it's our job to make sure they don't kill each other."

"They won't. Trust me they won't."

"Ok... So then what do we do now?"

"Well we could-"

Mariko was interrupted when Airin came over.

"Mariko I need some help."

"What is it?"

"There's this weird thing in my room and I need help getting rid of it."

"What is it?"

"I don't know."

"Alright well Takamina let's go check it out."

The three of them walk to Airin's room to see what she was so scared about. When she got there, Mariko found the room to be spotless. There wasn't a speck of dirt in sight.

"I don't see anything." Takamina said.

"It's right under the bed. I saw it move there a couple mintues ago." Airin said.

"Where?"

Takamina looked under the bed looking for whatever Airin was talking about.

"I don't see it!"

"Mariko could you help her?"

"Sure."

Mariko started to walk towards Takamina when something suddenly tripped her. She fell and landed right on top of Takamina.

"Kya Mariko what are you doing!"

"Sorry let me get up."

Mariko tired to move but her body wouldn't move. She looked over and saw her hands and legs were glued to the floor.

"What is this stuff?" Mariko asked.

"Tree sap."

"What?"

"No questions. Just don't move. I have to capture the moment."

Airin pulled out a sketch book and started drawing Mariko and Takamina.

"Airin!"

"Don't move!"

Airin kept sketching and Mariko could only feel her back starting to get stiff. She had to move soon otherwise she was going to have back problems for the rest of her life.

"Airin I-"

"Minami!"

Mariko looked over and saw Acchan standing at the doorway.

"Acchan it's not what you-"

Mariko couldn't even finish her sentence. Acchan came running over slamming into Mariko. Her hands became free and was sent flying back. Mariko was freed but now Acchan and Takamina were stuck together.

"Perfect!!"

Aririn started sketching faster. Meanwhile Mariko looked over at Acchan and Takamina where Takamina had her head buried in Acchan's chest and Acchan's leg was between hers.

"Acchan what ever you do don't move your leg."

"This one?"

Acchan moved the one that was between Takamina. She let out a moan and Acchan got a devilish grin.

"This is payback for what you did to Haruna."

Acchan started moving her leg more and Takamina made more noise. Meanwhile Airin was in a drawing friendzy.

"Briliant! Absolutely brilliant!"

Mariko decided to leave seeing how things were getting to disturbing ot look at. She stepped out into the hall where Chrui was standing.

"Mariko have you seen Airin? I need to do some tests on her."

"She's in her room. I wouldn't go in there if I were you." Mariko said.

"But I have to. I'm going in."

Churi walked in and as soon as she did, Mariko heard a scream. Mariko smiled to herself and said,

"I told you not to go in."

Mariko was hungry so she decided to go to the lunch room to get something to eat. Shw walks in and sees Haruna and Yuko sitting at a table.

"Hey." Mariko said.

"Oh hi Mariko! You came to eat something as well?" Yuko asked.

"Yeah I was hungry. What did you guys get?" Mariko asked.

"A bento." Haruna said.

"Can I have a bite?"

"Sure!"

Haruna scooped some food and held it up to Mariko.

"Say ahhh~"

"Ahhh~"

Mariko was about to take the food but the Yuko got in the way.

"Hey!"

"Nyannyan doesn't feed anyone except me!" Yuko said.

"Yuko that was for Mariko!! You have to share." Haruna said.

"No!"

"Then no more kisses..."

"Ok fine! Here Mariko take mine."

Yuko gave Mariko her lunch.

"Good. Now I can feed you."

Haruna started to feed Yuko while Mariko silently watched. She kind of wished someone would do that to her. Then suddebly, Miichan showed up.

"Hey guys~" she said.

"Her Gachapin."

"What?"

"Feed me."

"What?"

"Just do it!"

"Fine."

Miichan pulled out some food and began spoon feeding Mariko. Inside Mariko was thinkgin,

"Ahh what a life."

As she was enjoying her food, she saw Acchan and Takamina running again. She was too tired to worry about it and just went back to eating.

"Ehh I'll let the midget handle it." she thought.

It was then Mariko realized how lazy she was getting.

"I think I'm getting lazy... All well!"

==================================================================================
Well I hope you guys liked the chapter. Please tell me what you think and look forward to the next update!

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 5
Post by: JuRikki on September 29, 2012, 06:25:56 AM

Oh God, Airin!! :lol: and Acchan enjoyed it. Poor Takamina..

Ah! Miyumi-san, I'm WMatsui Hard Shipper too :lol:
I love them xD

Thanks for your update Miyumi-san ^^

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 5
Post by: sasumiofjp on September 29, 2012, 06:32:20 AM

OMG Yes! This was a good one, it had epic Airin in it! I liked it especially the AtsuMina moment

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 5
Post by: Sasshii on September 29, 2012, 07:54:32 AM

Haha, just another day in the life of Mariko. Wow, Airin really is something but somehow...this kind of character really fits her LOL.

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 5
Post by: alpacas on September 29, 2012, 08:58:11 AM

First time commenting on your fic (although I've read all of it). 

Just wanted to say to keep writing. It's real fun reading all the adventures they have. 

And lol, this chapter. Airin - not sure if pervert or artist?

Probably both.

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 5
Post by: fael_c00l on September 29, 2012, 10:07:05 AM

Haha, i laught when Yuko takes the candy from Takamina and says maybe she can touch NyanNyan's boobs by giving her a candy,, it's so WTF

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 5
Post by: BbSis on September 29, 2012, 11:43:35 AM

Hahauhauah Mariko looks like she is the head doctor xp everyone asks her help!

Yeahyeah Mariko is getting lazy, and already have her slave xD

And this Airin is really tricky, in a perverted way auhhaha

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 5
Post by: Wmatsui22 on September 29, 2012, 12:02:57 PM

hello.

Miyumi-san.

I already read your chapter 1-4

and it's very very Good!!! :D

I hope there's so many ATSUMINA and WMATSUI moments  :wub:

Thanks.  :nervous

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 5
Post by: m00nchild on September 29, 2012, 12:18:23 PM

Nice Update~
Seem that Mariko is going well to all the patient,
and now that Mariko is getting lazy just leave all the thing to those patient,
NyanNyan can handle Yuko by her own already,
Seem that Acchan have a plan to handle Takamina,
dun seem Mayu, Sae in any condition~!

Looking forward for the nxt update~!!

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 5
Post by: nori on September 29, 2012, 02:02:10 PM

Yay, nice update :)
I'm so happy that you're a wMatsui fan as well, now I'm really excited to see you write about them :D

Title: Re: Mad House update Chapter 5
Post by: kahem on September 29, 2012, 07:44:12 PM

lol jealous Acchan is so scary
I like how Airin thinks only about drawing
I wanna see Churi's face when she stepped in Airin's room

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 6
Post by: miyumi on September 29, 2012, 11:16:00 PM

@JuRikki: I'm glad you liked the chapter. Look forward to more crazy moments with Airin! Oh and I'm happy to know you're a Wmatsui shipper as well.   :P

@sasumiofjp: Acchan and Takamina are always up to no good. But who could forget that Airin would have something to say in it!  :lol:

@Sasshii: When I made Airin's character I had watched her in pervious videos where it looked like she was staring at something that wasn't there. Thus, creating the character that Airin is now! Funny huh?  XD

@alpacas: Oh well thank you for commenting even though this is your first time. I hope you enjoy the rest of the story.  :P

@fael_c00l: Yuko will do anything to touch Haruna. She's a pervert after all.  :lol:

@BbSis: Mariko is like the go to person for everyone so that would make sense. I just hope she doesn't get too lazy.  XD

@Wmatsui22: Don't worry there will plenty of atsumina and wmatsui moments. I will make sure of it.  :)

@m00nchild: Don't worry Mayu and Sae are on the way! I just gotta make the story first. be patient please!  XD

@nori: Yep and there will be others to! Oh by the way, did your read the one story Akiba Fight Club? That's a Wmatsui wrote so check it out if you haven't!  :)

@kahem: Airin is an artist so it's only natural. She can draw anything from beautiful nature to girl on girl action. You never know. XD

Hi everyone! Here's the next chapter! I hope you all enjoy it. I think it's Kojiyuu's turn!
==================================================================================

Chapter 6 

It was a nice sunny day in Tokyo and Mariko thought she was just going to relax all day. But turns out she was wrong. Very wrong. As soon as she walked in, Yuko and Haruna came running in.

"Ahh! Yuko get away from me!"

"NO!"

"Go away!"

"Both of you stop it!"

Mariko separated the two and then to keep Yuko back, Mariko threatened her with balloons. She knew Yuko was afraid of them so she knew she had her.

"Now tell me what happened."

"Yuko was trying to steal my panties!" Haruna said.

"I wasn't stealing I was "borrowing" them!" Yuko said.

"Why were you "borrowing" Haruna's panties?"

"Because mine are all gone!"

"No way."

"Yes! Come on I'll show you!"

Yuko showed Mariko her room and the area where she keeps her panties. Indeed they were all gone.

"I didn't think you were serious."

"I never lie about my panties."

"So then where are they?" Haruna asked.

"I don't know! Someone stole them. And I have to find who! You wanna help Nyannyan?" Yuko said.

"Well if it means you not trying to steal mine then that's fine I'll help."

"Yay then let's go! Panty thief look out because Yuko is on the case!"

The two ran off leaving Mariko behind. She wondered if they would be able to find the panty thief.

It was then Mariko felt a light tap on her shoulder. She looked over and saw Kumi standing behind her. What surprised Mariko was that there were panties on top of her head. Mariko knew they were Yuko's because they had squirrels on them.

"Kumi where did you get those panties?"

"I found them out in the hall!" Kumi said.

"Where?"

"Over there."

Kumi pointed to the hall where there were a trail of Yuko's panties leading to a room. Mariko wondered where it led to so she decided to follow the trail. Together her and Kumi walked to one certain room that Mariko knew. It was Sawako's. Mariko opened the door and saw Sawako on the ground in a pile of Yuko's panties.

"Sawako!"

"Hey~"

Sawako stood up and walked over to Kumi.

"Thanks for grabbing these for me babe."

"Oh god not this tool again."

Mariko realized it wasn't Sawako she was talking to but Ken.

"Ken what are you doing with Yuko's panties?" Mariko asked.

"I saw them one day and thought they were sexy. So I took them all!"
 
"You're going to have to give them back."

"No way! There's nothing sexier than a girl with squirrel panties."

"Hey!"

Yuko came running in with Haruna behind her.

"So you're the panty thief. Give my back my panties!"

Ken completely ignored Yuko and walked over straight to Haruna.

"Now where did you come from?" he asked.

"Uh.... eh..."

"Hey! Get away from my Nyannyan!"

Yuko ran over and punched Ken in the face.

"Yuko!"

Mariko ran over and pulled Yuko back.

"I'm gonna kill him! How dare he try to hit on my Nyannyan!"

"Yuko calm down! You knocked him out anyways see."

Sawako was now on the ground unconscious. Soon after she got up and was back to normal.

"What happened? When did I get hit?"

"Long story short, Ken took over and stole Yuko's panties. Then he tried hitting on Haruna. Yuko got mad so she punched Ken." Marko said.

"Ah sorry about that Sawako. I forgot that you end up getting hurt and not Ken." Yuko said.

"It's alright. I can't really control them. They just do whatever they want."

"Well I'll be taking my panties back. Again I'm sorry about everything!"

Yuko grabbed her panties and then ran out the room. Mariko followed after them and back out into the hall.

"I feel sorry for Sawako. Her alter egos get her into so much trouble." Yuko said.
 
"Yeah. But I think she can keep it under control. At least I hope she does."

Mariko was about to say something else but then Kumi came back over.

"Look what I got!"

She held up a balloon animal and as soon as she did, Yuko freaked out.

"Ahhhhh!!!!!"

"What? Don't you think it's cute? I made it myself!"

"Get it away from me!"

Yuko started to back away behind Haruna.

"Yuko calm down it's only a balloon animal." Haruna said.

"Balloons are scary!"

"Yuko calm down! You're pulling my shirt down!'

"No!"

"Oh for crying out loud!"

Haruna grabbed Kumi's balloon animal and bit into it. The balloon animal popped making Yuko scream.

"It's gone now! See?"

Yuko was crying.

"Come on you can come to my room and we can take a nap."

Yuko and Haruna went back to their room leaving Mariko with Kumi. She looked over and saw Kumi with tears in her eyes.

"No balloon animal..."

"Uhhhh....."

"Don't cry."

Churi came out of no where and handed Kumi a stuffed animal.

"Doggy!"

"There now don't cry any more ok?"

"Ok!"

"Kumi I need to do some test so come with me."

"Ok!"

The two walked away. In the near distance, Mariko could hear something that sounded like electrical shocks. She didn't want to know what Churi was doing to Kumi. But whatever it was, it was probably something only Kumi needed.

==================================================================================
Well there's chapter 6! I hope you guys liked it! Please tell me what you think!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 6
Post by: nori on September 30, 2012, 01:31:12 AM

Sawako sure does get knocked out a lot for Ken to keep appearing, she must be a real klutz XD

Also I've read the Akiba Fight Club and loved it  :D
Actually voted for it to have a second season, but any fic that Miyumi-san writes is awesome  :twothumbs

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 6
Post by: kahem on September 30, 2012, 01:36:47 AM

Hahahah! Poor Sawako ^^

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 6
Post by: yuuzu05 on September 30, 2012, 04:51:34 AM

kekeke i guess yuko is finally getting a taste of her own medicine  :cathappy:
really enjoyed the sweet kojiyuu moment at the end  :deco:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 6
Post by: BbSis on September 30, 2012, 05:06:12 AM

Haahuahua panty thief xD

This guy is really perverted xD hmmm one doubt here... In the first chapter that multiple personalities of Sawako appeared, you called that one personality Len... But now is Ken.. Is my memory that bad or was it just typing mistake? ><

And Yuko afraid of balloons is so funny hauhau 

Can't wait next o/

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 6
Post by: Sayuki on September 30, 2012, 05:28:16 AM

LOL... I think miyumi-san loves to let Ken appear so often xDDD

Well, thanks to him, we have good screens to enjoy xDDDD

I'm curious about what Churi did to Kumi o A o

Anyways, I really love your chapters. I'm looking forward to the next update~

Thanks for your hard work, miyumi-san

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 6
Post by: JuRikki on September 30, 2012, 06:18:09 AM

Hohoho, Ken!! I love him! :lol:
He's really a troublemaker, and wow Haruna let Yuko to took a nap with her..
And Kumi, she's cute haha
 
Please WMatsui for next hehe
Okay then, thanks for your update miyumi-san. Great job!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 6
Post by: Sasshii on September 30, 2012, 07:58:05 AM

Ohh, Churi's tests sounds a little...dark and scary. I think I sense some conflic coming in lol. Haha, I actually though Airin would've been the panty theif, but damn that Ken, always getting Sawako into trouble lol.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 6
Post by: m00nchild on September 30, 2012, 10:32:28 AM

erm... Nice update,
It is weird, now Mariko no need to do anything then problem can solve,
seem that their sickness is recovery slowly,
and the Churi always do check up with her patient,
she seem like a Cyborg....
Looking forward for next update.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 6
Post by: mo-chan on September 30, 2012, 01:58:38 PM

wow you're in the ch6 I'm so late I have to read from the begaining  :dizzy:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 6
Post by: Strawberri on September 30, 2012, 11:09:57 PM

Loving this fic so far! Hahaha, love it when Ken appears  :thumbup thanks for the update!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 6
Post by: sasumiofjp on October 01, 2012, 03:15:07 AM

Kumi is so adorable I can't even take it, and poor Yuko stolen underwear and ballons, not a good day.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 6
Post by: Megumi on October 01, 2012, 11:17:05 AM

Wow Sawako I mean Ken causing a lot of pervy trouble  :rofl:
Kumi with a squirrel panty on her head somehow I find it cute  :lol:

Thank you for your update!
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 7
Post by: miyumi on October 02, 2012, 04:26:52 AM

@javs: Thank you for reading the fic! I will do my best to update as fast as possible!  :)

@nori: Ah so you have read it. That's good. Yeah I think Ken is a lot of trouble for Sawako. But she will fight back!  XD

@kahem: Yes Sawako needs a lot of help. Let's hope she gets it soon!  :lol:

@yuuzu05: I think there had to be a Kojiyuu. It's only natural!   :P

@BbSis: Ahhh sorry for the confusion. It was Len but then I decided to change it to Ken and forgot to fix it. Sorry.  :sweatdrop:

@Sayuki: Don't worry we'll figure out what Churi does to Kumi in the later chapters.  XD

@JuRikki: How lucky you are because Wmatsui is right next on my list!  :P

@Sasshii: Sawako is going to get in so much trouble with her personalities. Care to find out what they do?  :twisted:

@m00nchild: Well don't worry Mariko's relaxing is about to come to an end!   :lol:

@mo-chan: You can catch up! I've been taking forever to update so keep it up!  :twothumbs

@Strawberri: I'm glad you like the fic. Look forward to more fun stuff with Ken in the future.  :)

@sasumiofjp: Indeed Yuko was not having a good day. It's a good thing Haruna was there to take care of her.  :oops:

@Megumi: I'm glad you like the story. I hope you continue reading!  :)

Well I think it's time to bring out the Wmatsui! Are you ready?
==================================================================================

Chapter 7

"I'm going to kill you!"

"Bring it on!"

Two girls came crashing through the door and were on top of each other. Jurina was on top punching Mayuyu in the face while Mayuyu was punching Jurina's sides. The two were really going at it and it was Mariko to step in and stop it.

"Oi both of you cut it out! Where's Yukirin?"

"Ask the playboy here."

Mayuyu points at Jurina who was trying to stand up.

"Hey I didn't do anything wrong! I was just protecting her from touching Rena!" Jurina protested.

"By calling her fat and pinching her thighs?" Mayuyu said.

"I was only stating the truth."

"I'm going to make you pay for making my Yukirin cry!"

Mayu breaks free of Mariko's hold and charges at Jurina with a fist ready to fire. She swung but missed and Jurina counter attacked by trying to punch Mayuyu's chest. However Mayuyu moved out of the way and Jurina punched the wall hard leaving an indent. Jurina backed away and cried in pain. She probably broke it. Mayuyu took this as an opportunity to attack by tripping her and then punching her in the stomach as she came down. However Jurina held up and took Mayuyu's head and kneed it dead center in the forehead. The two backed off to recover from the pain.

"Both of you cut it out!" Mariko said.

"Stay out of this old lady!" Jurina hissed.

"Yeah this is a fight between kids." Mayuyu said.

"Old lady? Oh you're going to pay for that!"

Mariko ran at Jurina and swung hitting her square in the jaw. Then she turned around and elbow smashed Mayuyu's chest. The two backed down but wasn't done yet. Mayuyu pulled out a pair of brass knuckles and Jurina pulled out twin daggers. They charged at Mariko with full force. However Mariko was quick and dodged both their attacks. Mariko grabbed Mayuyu's arm and diverted her punch to hit Jurina right in the fist. While Jurina was going down, Mariko grabbed one of her daggers and smashed the butt of the dagger on Mayuyu's head. She went down as well and in the end Mariko was the only one standing.She collected the weapons and then said,

"I may be old but I'm still stronger than the both of you."

"Mayuyu!"

Yukirin came over to treat her injured girl friend.

"What happened?" she asked.

"The two were at it again and I had to step in." Mariko said.

"You didn't have to go that far. Just look at them! Mayuyu looks like she got hit by a truck and Jurina looks like she was smacked by a wrecking ball. What did you do to them?"

"They called me old."

"Just take Jurina and go while I treat Mayuyu."

"Alright."

Mariko picked up Jurina and brought her back to her room where Rena was waiting. When she saw Jurina she almost fainted.

"Don't worry she's fine. She just got a little beaten up is all. I got it."

Mariko bandaged all of Jurina's wounds and set her in the bed. At the same time Rena walked over with a cup of tea.

"Thanks. I really need this."

Mariko takes the tea and drinks it.

"Now do you mind telling me what happened?"

"Well you see, Yukirin came in looking for Mayuyu. I didn't see her so she ran into me and fell on top of me. At the same time Jurina came in and saw what was happening and got mad. She said hurtful things about her and made her cry which angered Mayuyu. The next thing I knew the two were in a fight."

"Jeez when will these two learn to get along? You think they'd grow up by now."

"Well they are still kids. They need time to grow. Especially Jurina."

"You know if I didn't know there was a scary side of you I would say you're a very kind sister." Mariko said.

"Thank you."

"Well I better go check on the other one and make sure she's not dead. I'll be back to check on you two later."

"Ok."

Mariko left and went to Mayuyu's room. She didn't even have to enter the room because Yukirin came out looking tired.

"She's fine. We don't need your help."

Then she went back into Mayuyu's room. Mariko just shrugged it off and headed back to Jurina and Rena's room. But before she could even enter to room, there was a loud crash and soon after the wall busted and two people came out. Instead of Jurina it was Rena and Kanon. Mariko was confused and had no idea what was going on. But right now, Rena was in Gekikara mode and Kanon was missing her puppet.

"Ne.. Okotteru?"

"Shut up and fight!"

Kanon came straight at Rena with a powerful punch that barely missed Rena's head by a couple of inches. Rena moved behind Kanon and then slammed her head into the wall making huge cracks. Kanon seemed unfazed and grabbed Rena from behind. She held her in place as she ran up the wall and the dropped kicked Rena right in head.

"Hahaha! This is fun!"

Rena grabbed Kanon again and this time threw her across the hall. Mariko wanted to stop the two from fighting but getting in between those two is like walking into a war zone. Mariko could only watch in horror as Rena started kicking Kanon in the stomach. However Kanon fought back by grabbing Rena's leg and then striking a bone making it crack. However Rena still managed to stand despite the fact her leg looked horribly disfigured at the moment.

"Rena stop!"

Mariko looked over and saw Jurina staggering over.

"What happened this time?" Mariko asked.

"Kanon came in with that creepy puppet of hers and Rena knew I didn't like it so when she tried to touch me with it Rena slapped it out of her hand. Kanon got mad and punched Rena which brought out Gekikara."

"Oh god."

"We gotta stop them! Look!"

Jurina pointed over at Rena was currently on top of Kanon beating the living daylights out of Kanon. It looked like Kanon was losing but then with amazing strength, Kanon kicked Rena off her sending her flying and slamming into the ceiling. When Rena came down she hit the ground hard. Mariko watched as Rena coughed up some blood. She probably broke a couple ribs. However Rena got up not feeling any pain at all and grabbed Kanon. She leaned in like she was going to kiss her but instead she bit into her neck.

"Get off!"

Kanon punched Rena in the side making her back off and then kicked her back ten feet slamming into the wall. Rena got up and shook off the pieces of rubble. There was a whole different look in Rena's eyes. She looked serious.

"Nee.. you're fun. Maybe I should get serious."

"What?"

Before Mariko even saw it, Rena had made her way to Kanon and pinned her against the wall. Then she started punching Kanon in the face. Then she wrapped her bloody hands around her neck and started squeezing the life out of Kanon. Mariko knew she had to do something but she didn't want to face the wrath of Gekikara. Kanon was basically doomed if someone didn't do something. Just as Kanon looked like she was going to die, something came up from behind Rena and whacked her causing her to pass out. The person caught Rena and set her down gently and did the same for Kanon. Mariko couldn't tell who it was so she moved in closer. To her surprise, it was Kumi!

"Kumi!"

"Get Rena to an operating room fast. She has four broken ribs and is suffering from internal bleeding. She also has several concussions and possible brain damage. Her spleen may have ruptured as well and we could be losing her by the second. For Kanon she's got multiple face injuries and possibly blindness from the blows to her eyes. Possible internal brain damage from all the head bashing and maybe even a torn ligament. I'm going to need a scalpel, some iodine, towel, gauzes, a stitching kit and later on an MRI. But right now I need to treat these wounds so I'll worry about my patient and you worry about yours. Get her to an OR stat!!"

Mariko just stood there amazed at what she was seeing. Kumi was talking and for once it wasn't something stupid. She was acting like a professional medical examiner. Mariko had no idea what was going on and was so surprised that she couldn't move.

"Don't just stand there! We got lives on the line so move!"

Mariko snapped out of it and took Rena to the OR. A couple hours later, she was able to stablize Rena and was now resting in her room with Jurina. For a while Mariko thought Rena wasn't going to make it but she somehow managed to pull it off. Mariko left to go check on Kanon and when she walked in she saw Kumi in there staring at the ceiling.

"Uh Kumi?"

She looked over at Mariko and smiled.

"Hiii!!"

"Uh I just wanted to say thanks for helping me out. If it weren't you Rena would've died."

"What are you talking about? I was in here all day!"

"But earlier you were out in the all treating Kanon's injuries."

"No. Kumi was in here staring at light."

"But-"

Mariko was cut off when Kanon began to wake up.

"Kanon!"

Kumi ran over to her side.

"Kanon look I got Sally back for you! Here."

Kumi slid the puppet back on and Kanon smiled. She lifted the puppet and said,

"Thank you Kumi."

Then she patted Kumi's head.

"Yay! Kumi did good!"

Mariko left feeling she shouldn't be there. As she walked, she wondered what happened back there? At one point Kumi was a total idiot and then a second later she was a medical professional. Something was up and she knew exactly who to go to.

"Hey Churi!"

Chrui turned around and saw Mariko.

"Ah hello Mariko. How can I help you?"

"Well earlier today, Rena and Kanon broke out into a fight. Their injuries were bad and I didn't know what to do. But then Kumi came in acting like a total professional and basically saved the both of them. I went to thank her and she had memory of the event. Do you know what happened?"

"Oh well you see Kumi used to be a brilliant surgeon."

"Seriously?"

"Yes but then there was an accident and Kumi became like the one she is today. However if there is case where one of her friends is injured she snaps into the doctor mode. It's probably just leftover memories from her old life."

"What happened?"

"I don't know. You'll have to ask her yourself. Now I have to go so I'll talk to you later Mariko."

Churi left leaving Mariko with more questions. What exactly happened to Kumi? What happened that made her lose everything. Mariko wanted to know but she knew trying to figure it out now was too risky. She'll have to wait and then make a move. However she now knows that Kumi has more to hide than what she has to offer.

==================================================================================
I hope you guys like it! There was a lot of fighting so I hope everyone was satisfied. I know how much I've been dying to make Mayu and Jurina fight but also Rena and Kanon. Anyways, please tell me what you think and look forward to the next update!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 7
Post by: yuuzu05 on October 02, 2012, 06:53:37 AM

woah...so kumi used to be a brilliant surgeon? :? 
great fight scenes btw, I didnt think it was possible for Geki to become even more crazy :shocked but then again....it's Geki we're talking about ._.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 7
Post by: fael_c00l on October 02, 2012, 08:54:18 AM

Wow,, gekikara vs kanon,, fight between psycho,,
Kumi is a briliant doctor before that accident,, what accident??!! Oh and i want to see more madness again,, Please update soon,,, oh and thank you for this awesome update,, :D

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 7
Post by: JuRikki on October 02, 2012, 09:27:00 AM

Miyumi-san, I love this chapter!! Great chapter!! XD

And Kumi.......
She's really love kanon yea? XD haha
It's great Kumi!

Sorry I can't say anything, this is great! XD awesome..

Thanks miyumi-san XD

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 7
Post by: m00nchild on October 02, 2012, 04:31:42 PM

Great Chapter,
previous is love warrior having a war,
after that is berserk player having a war,
what happen to Kumi's past??
Seem that Mariko have to do some research huh?
I miss SAE with her crazy run,
so she didnt get any sugar huh~!!

Looking forward for the next chapter~~!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 7
Post by: nori on October 02, 2012, 04:42:29 PM

There it is Rena vs Non  :w00t: It was so awesome, I love your fighting scenes  :twothumbs
Kumi a genius surgeon, who would've thought it  :shocked
Great chapter, really looking forward to the next one  :)

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 7
Post by: Strawberri on October 02, 2012, 07:43:57 PM

Great chapter again! Love the fighting scenes :thumbup thanks for the update!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 7
Post by: Ruby.Zyno on October 02, 2012, 08:48:05 PM

:shocked Rena vs Kanon, haha I didn't expect Kanon's that good and I was totally wrong :w00t: the fighting scenes're awesome :inlove:
and bakaKumi's brilliant surgeon  :shocked What happened to her?! :(
Thanks miyumi-san, plz update soon!!
btw, I used to be a silent reader, but I really want to comment in your fic so I registered :lol:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 7
Post by: BbSis on October 02, 2012, 10:10:15 PM

Haahuahau it's ok xp

Nice fight scenes *.*

Hhuehueheuh new characters full of secrets!

Liked this chapter o/

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 7
Post by: ichikawa on October 03, 2012, 04:54:46 PM

It's been a while to leave comment here^^

Really like "The Mad House Season 2" :twothumbs
More characters show up and Kumi is really cute here  :wub:
Lol at Sawako who is the problem maker all over. Her 'Ken' character can compare with Yuko's perveness  :lol:
But it seems the old member has little show up... I miss Sae sugar rush  XD

In this chapter is Wow, Rena is going all out in the fight. Is that mean Kanon is the 2nd strongest among them?  :shocked
What surprised here, Kumi is used to be brilliant surgeon?  :huhuh wonder what incident happened to her...

Waiting for the next update^^

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 8
Post by: miyumi on October 04, 2012, 12:48:14 PM

@yuuzu05: Yep Kumi used to be a genius! Wanna know what happened? Well find out next time! Oh and well Gekikara is the craziest badass I know and with every story, I make her crazier everytime.  :twisted:

@feal_c00l: Gekikara and Kanon's fight was interesting to write and I enjoyed it. Don't worry you'll find out what happened to Kumi in time. I don't want to get too far ahead in the story.  :P

@JuRikki: I'm glad you liked the chapter. I've had this one in for a long time and I've been dying to let it out.  :lol:

@m00nchild: Don't worry Sae's moment will be coming soon. I still need to think about what I'm going to have her do so just give me some time please! I'm doing my best!  XD

@nori: I'm glad you liked the chapter. Look forward to more awesome fight scenes!  :)

@Strawberri: Glad you like the fight scenes. There will be many more to come in the future.  :twisted:

@Ruby.Zyno: Hontou? Well welcome to the forum! Your reason is exactly like mine only I thought after I read some I thought I would give it a try and now I have and people like it! I hope to see writing from you as well.  :P

@BbSis: I'm good a secrets. I hope you like the rest of the story as it progresses.  :)

@ichikawa: Glad you like Mad House 2. Sae's moment will come in time. Just give me a while and I'll figure it out I swear!  XD

Chapter 8 everyone! Time for some Mayuki and then after that, Saeyaka!
==================================================================================

Chapter 8

It around noon when Mariko heard a sudden strange bang. She looked out into the hall and saw nothing. At first she thought it was nothing but then she heard it again. She looked all over for the source and still couldn't find it. She thought she was just hearing things again but this time she heard it and she found the source. It was coming from Mayuyu's room. Mariko opened the door and looked inside. There sitting on the ground was a little cyborg abosorbed into a war game. Mariko's eyes almost exploded from all the bright flashes coming from the girl's computer screen. But what surprised Mariko even more was how fast Mayuyu's hands were moving.

"Good lord."

It looked like Mayuyu didn't have fingers. They were moving so fast that Mariko could only see a blurr. Mariko wasn't sure if she should stop Mayuyu or just let her do what she wants. But she knew that if Mayuyu continued then she would eventually lose touch with reality and never come back. She had to stop Mayuyu.

"Hey Mayuyu I think you need to stop."

Mayuyu didn't answer. She just sat there typing away on her computer focused on the game. It was as if Mariko never exsisted and Mayuyu was off in her own world.

"Mayuyu if you don't answer me I'm going to break on of your figurines." Mariko threatened.

Mayuyu still ignored Mariko. She wasn't really going to break them because Mariko knew that if she did Mayuyu would kill her. Instead Mariko needed a different plan. Just then Yukirin came by and Mariko knew just what to do.

"Hey Yukirin!"

"Yes?"

"Come here for a second."

"What is it?"

Suddenly Mariko pinned Yukirin against the wall with both arms back and back pressed against the wall.

"Mariko!"

"Relax I know what I'm doing."

Mariko looked over at Mayuyu who was still in her video game world.

"Mayuyu look what I got? It's your precious Yukirin."

Mayuyu didn't even flinch. She just kept on typing.

"Mayuyu!"

Yukrin got out of Mariko's hold and walked over to Mayuyu.

"Mayuyu listen to me. Hey are you there?"

Yukirin reached out to touch Mayuyu but when she did, Yukirin got shocked. Both Mayuyu and Yukirin were being electrocuted and Mariko couldn't do anything. Eventually the shocking stopped and the two fell unconsious. Then a couple seconds later, Mayuyu was the first to wake up.

"Uh what happened?"

"You got shocked. I'm surprised you're still alive Mayuyu."

"Mayuyu? Mariko I'm not Mayuyu I'm Yukirin."

"No you're Mayuyu. Look at the screen."

Mayuyu looked at the screen and almost flipped out.

"What the? This can't be right! What am I doing in Mayu's body?" Yukirin said.

"I don't know you tell me."

Soon after Mayuyu woke up in Yukirin's body.

"Hey what are these things?"

Mayuyu started poking at Yukirin's chest.

"Hey don't do that! That's my body you're touching!" Yukirin said.

"So this is what is feels like to have big boobs.. this is awesome!"

"Mayuyu!"

"Alright the both of you listen. It's obvious that the shock somehow managed to switch your bodies and until we can figure out how to unscramble you two you're going to be stuck like that for a while." Mariko said.

"Sweet!"

"No!"

"So you two stay here and I'm going to get someone to help. Now then where's my phone?"

"Sorry."

Yukirin handed Mariko her phone back.

"I had the strangest feeling to take it when you weren't looking." Yukirin said.

"You're a kelptomaniac. It's what you do." Mayuyu said.

"God why do my eyes burn!"

"It's cause they've been focusing on a comptuer screen for too long. Give it a while and the pain will go away."

"Is this how you feel after everytime I pull you away from a video game?"

"Yes."

"No more video games for you if it's doing this to you. No wonder you wear glasses."

"Well you two get along and I'll be right back."

Mariko ran out the hall and started going around asking for help. To Mariko's surprise, the one that actually knew what to do was Airin.

"You know how to fix them?" Mariko asked.

"Yeah. It's happened to me before. I know what to do."

"Ok then fix them if you can before things get too serious."

Airin walked into the room with Mariko and found the two fighting. Mayuyu was on top of Yukirin trying to take advantage of Yukirin since she had a stronger body now.

"Mayuyu stop it! Don't use my body to do such indecent things!" Yukirin said.

"But when will I get another chance like this. Yukirin looks so cute when she's vunrable."

"Mayuyu!"

Mariko looked over at Ainin who had a werid look on her face. At first Mariko thought she was going to go psyco mode on her and start trying to draw them. But instead she walked over and grabbed something in the middle of the air making Mayuyu stop moving. Mayuyu became dead still almost as if she was just shot.

"Airin what are you doing?" Mariko asked.

"I have it. Her life essence." Airin said.

"Her what?"

"Her life essence. It's kind of like a soul. Only people who can see it can touch it. When you touch it, the person is at major risk because all I could do is pull it out of the body and Mayuyu's soul will be lost forever."

"Don't do that!" Yukirin said.

"Ok so then how is this going to fix the two?"

"Well first the two aren't in balance."

"What?"

"Earlier you two weren't in balance making it very easy to split each other. Balance yourselves again by spending some time together and I'll come back in a while."

Airin let go of the thing she was holding and Mayuyu started gasping for air.

"That was scary! I thought I was about to die!"

"You're gonna when I get my body back." Yukirin said.

"Ehhh?"

Mariko and Airin walked out of the room leaving the two to fight out what they need. There were a couple questions that Mariko had for Airin since she didn't know her very well.

"Airin...."

"Yes?"

"What kind of things do you see? You said you have an illusion disorder. What kind of things do you see?"

"All kinds of things."

"Like?"

"Well the life essence is one thing but I also see shadows."

"Shadows?"

"Yes shadows. I see them move all over the place. I can tell what a person is like based on their shadow. That and their life essence."

"Then what do you see in me?"

Airin paused and took a good look at Mariko examing her up and down. Then she finally said,

''Your's is very interesting. Your shadow shows that you're very caring and likes to play games. Kind of like a mother. But your essence is gray meaning there are things you're unsure about. You wonder why you do things or why things happen. Almost confused about yourself."

Mariko was surprised at what she heard. Mainly because Airin was pretty much right but she didn't tell her. It had been quiet in the other room so Mariko decided to take a peak inside. She looked in and saw Yukirin sleeping on Mayuyu's lap. To others it would just look like Mayuyu sleeping on Yukirin but because the bodies were switched it was the other way around. Mayuyu was gently storking Yukirin's head humming a song looking like she was about to pass out herself.

"I'll go do it now. They're in perfect balance."

Airin snuck over and grabbed something over Mayuyu's back. This time Mariko could see it as well. There floating above Mayuyu was a light blue orb and the one above Yukirin was a dark blue one. Airin grabbed them and switched the two putting them back into the bodies. Mayuyu woke up and saw she was back in her body.

"Hey I'm back!"

"So am I!"

The two girls hugged in happiness and then Yukirin pinned Mayuyu against the wall and said,

"Now then let's finish what we started."

Yukirin leaned in and kissed Mayuyu's neck causing the little girl to moan. Her hands traveled up and down Mayuyu's body searching for an opening. Mariko knew it was time to go at that point and was ready to leave. But she looked over at Airin who had sketch book out and was drawing the scene.

"Airin come on!"

"No I must draw this!'

"Move!"

Mariko grabbed Airin and dragged her out of the room.

"Why did you make me leave!"

"Because they were doing things only they should see and not you." Mariko said.

"But it's scenes like that that are the most beautiful!" Airin said.

"No it's just you wanting to be a hentai."

"No I'm not!"

"Then let me see what you're drawing."

"Fine!"

Airin handed Mariko the sketch book and Mariko opend it. She started to flip through the pages and was surprised to see what she saw. In there was detailed sketches of everyone in the facility. There were also pages of two random color beautifully blended and arranged to making the picture outstanding. There were also several sketches of Rena in chibi form and in full body form. All of them were beautiful.

"The two colors represent the life essences. When two people come together, the essences fuse making all kinds of beautiful colors. I want to draw them everytime I see them because it's something I don't want to miss."

Mariko looked over at Airin again and saw her staring at Maiko with big eyes. It looked like she was looking at Mariko and everything around her. Was this girl truly mad or was she just a misunderstood person?

"Please let me draw what's inside there please!"

"Alright fine but don't make too much noise. You can look through the window but don't go in."

"Thank you so much!"

Airin took her sketch book and went back to drawing the scene that was unfolding inside the room. Meanwhile Mariko left and started walking down the hall when Miichan snuck up behind her.

"Ahh what the heck Gachapin!"

"Haha you're getting old Mariko if something like that scares you." Miichan siad.

"That's only because I'm being scared by an old bag like you." Mariko said.

"Hey I'm younger than you!"

"So what? You look old to me."

"Mou go back to the senior center you old hag!"

"Go back to the kindergarden you little twerp!"

The two stared at each other without realizing how close they were. Mariko was practically breathing down Miichan's neck with their foreheads pressed together. Miichan had her hands wrapped around Mariko's waist pulling her in closer. It was then at that moment Mariko saw it. It was feint but surrounding Miichan was a lime green arua. It radiated from Miichan like a gyser. Mariko stepped back for a moment to observe the aura.

"What?"

Mariko was lost in thought. She remembered how Airin said hers was gray. When two essences collide they make beautiful colors but if Mariko and Miichan did it would it be beautiful? Would gray and green turn into some beautiful? Mariko stood there thinking until Miichan came over and whacked her in the head.

"Hey what was that for!"

"Pay attention."

"I was thinking."

"About what? Where you left your brain?"

"Shut up Gachapin."

"Haha I'm just playing. I'll see you around."

Miichan skipped away with that green arua still coming from her. Mariko smirked as she thought,

"Green... just like a Gachapin."

==================================================================================
Today's Mayuki moment was inspired by yuukimoko. Thank you so much for your contribution. I am giving her full credit. Thank you.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 8
Post by: fael_c00l on October 04, 2012, 01:25:57 PM

Mayuyu!! Don't play with Yukirin's b**bs,, you make me jealous  :banghead: :banghead: :banghead:
Fyuuuhh,,, Airin is not hentai  :twothumbs :twothumbs

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 8
Post by: Seigus on October 04, 2012, 03:07:28 PM

MaYuki body swap! As expected of the pervy little cyborg, the first thing she did was to grope Yukirin's boobs :lol:

Quote

"I had the strangest feeling to take it when you weren't looking." Yukirin said.

"You're a kelptomaniac. It's what you do." Mayuyu said.

For some reason, picturing a clueless and innocent Yukirin stealing things due to an uncontrollable urge makes me squeal :wub:

Mayuyu really needs Yukirin to take care of her. Reckless girl plays video games till her eyes almost bleed!

Quote

Yukirin leaned in and kissed Mayuyu's neck causing the little girl to moan.

Where is the line between patients and doctors in this facility??? :rofl: I'm not complaining though :P

Looking forward to the next update (and more MaYuki moments in the future)!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 8
Post by: Sasshii on October 04, 2012, 03:29:59 PM

Mayuki is seriously the best lol. Somehow Airin managed to become very insightful while still being a hentai at the same time lol. Can't wait for the new chapter :)

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 8
Post by: BbSis on October 04, 2012, 03:49:05 PM

ahuhau liked this chapter xD

swaping bodies is so classical *.* I like it o/ I like to see the involved ones reactions^^

I liked this life essence thing too. So Airin is a sensitive....

Cute MariMii moment *¬*

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 8
Post by: m00nchild on October 04, 2012, 04:14:16 PM

Nice Update~
MariMii moment so cute,
Mayuki change their body~ COOL~!!
Airin so special huh~
I think she still can see more things,

Looking forward for the next update.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 8
Post by: Strawberri on October 04, 2012, 05:16:40 PM

Love the theme of body swapping! I always thought Airin was a hentai! Thanks for the update!   :grin:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 8
Post by: Chanaline on October 04, 2012, 06:06:19 PM

I love it!!

Mariko can see aura!!!

Mayuki moment it is wow! Mayu is a patient but Yuki do it...

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 8
Post by: nori on October 04, 2012, 08:17:17 PM

Nice Update :)
Mariko can see people's aura or is it just specifically Miichan's?
Does it also mean she will eventually be able to the same thing as Airin did with Mayu and Yuki's souls, it'd be awesome if she punished people by switching them  XD

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 8
Post by: JuRikki on October 04, 2012, 09:29:03 PM

Yea yea it's body swap!!

Aaah this chapter is so asdfghjkll I love it miyumi-san.

And, Airin. she can see that things. Interesting!!
But in the end, she want to draw that scene :lol: go go Airin!

MariMii is so cuteeee!!

Aaah, nice work miyumi-san.
Thanks for the update!! XD

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 8
Post by: kahem on October 04, 2012, 11:40:29 PM

Hehe Yuki is agressiv lol
Oh~ Mariko and Miichan ^^

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 9
Post by: miyumi on October 07, 2012, 04:59:15 AM

@fael_c00l: Only Mayuyu can touch Yukirin's boobs and you know it.  :lol:

@seigus: I'm glad you liked the Mayuki moments! I'm trying to get to everyone so please be patient!  :P

@Sasshii: Indeed Airin can be very useful at times. I think she's going to be a very interesting addition to the family.  XD

@BbSis: I'm glad you liked the chapter. I have lots of other stuff planned for everyone so look forward to it!  :P

@m00nchild: Indeed Airin can see many things. You'll get to find out what in the future.  :)

@Strawberri: Airin will always be a hentai even when it looks like she isn't!  XD

@Chanaline: When it comes to Mayu, nothing can get in her way if it's related to Yukirin.  :P

@nori: Who knows maybe Mariko can maybe she can't. Only I know.  :twisted:

@JuRikki: Thank you! I'm working hard for everyone's entertainment!  :lol:

@kahem: Yuki can be aggressive when she wants to so look out!  :shocked

Well it's time for Sae's crazy sugar run! Are you ready?
==================================================================================

Chapter 9

"Acchan give that back! That's mine!"

"No way! It's mine now."

"Give me back my chocolate or else."

"Or else what?"

"I'll smack you!"

"Bring it midget!"

Mariko saw Acchan and Takamina fighting over a chocolate bar. She didn't know how they got into the fight but they were going at it and Mariko only just sat back and watched. It wasn't as serious as Rena and Kanon's that one time. This was more just like a slap fight. Mariko watched Acchan hold the chocolate high into the air so Takamina couldn't reach it. Being short wasn't helping her situation and Takamina knew it.

"Acchan give me back my chocolate right now!"

"No it's mine now!"

"Acchan don't make me."

"What?"

Suddenly Takamina started tickling Acchan causing her to throw the chocolate into the air. It flew across the hall and landed right in front of a certain genking. Sae saw the chocolate and her eyes grew wide. She picked it up and ate the whole thing in a matter of seconds.

"Oh shoot."

Sae's pupils dilated and she started to shake. A weird twitchy smile popped up on her face and she started jumping up and down.

"Quick stop her!"

Takamina tried to prevent Sae from exploding but she was too late. Sae went nuts and ran before Takamina could catch her.

"Candy!"

"Kya!"

Mariko ran down the hall and saw Sawako on the ground. Next to her was Sae who was stuffing her face with candy. When she looked over, Sae looked like a squirrel with it's cheeks puffed. With one big gulp Sae swallowed the candy whole and got even more hyper. She got up and ran once again avoiding Mariko and the others.

"I want candy!"

"Let's get after her!"

Mariko was about to start running when something grabbed her leg. She looked down and saw Sawako who was holding on. There was silence and Mariko was expecting to hear a creepy pervy laugh but instead heard a small cry. When Sawako looked up, Mariko didn't see the perv grin of Ken but the teary cry baby eyes of Yuuki.

"She... she took my candy!"

Yuuki grabbed Mariko's leg and held it tightly while crying. Mariko couldn't shake Yuuki off so she had no choice.

"Takamina go after Sae and try to find Sayaka. I'll deal with Yuuki."

"On it!"

Takamina ran while Mariko turned her attention to Yuuki.

"There, there don't cry."

Mariko leaned down to Yuuki's level and patter her head.

"Don't cry. It won't get you anywhere. Come on let me take you back to your room."

"Ok....."

Mariko took Yuuki's hand and walked her to her room. Then she tucked Yuuki into bed and was about to leave. But then Yuuki said,

"Wait!"

"What?"

"I can't sleep without Paa-chan and Maa-chan." Yuuki said.

"Who?"

"Paa-chan and Maa-chan."

Yuuki pointed to two dolls in the corner of the room. One was a girl and another was a boy. They both looked like they had been used at some sort of punching bag. Mariko grabbed the dolls and handed them to Yuuki.

"Thank you."

"Airight now you go to bed ok?"

"Ok. Thank you Mariko."

"No probelm."

"Oh and before you go...."

"What?"

"Kill that other girl for taking my candy. If you don't then I'll do it for you."

"I'm on it!"

Mariko shut the door and ran away fast. Whio knew Yuuki could be so evil? Sawako is so nice but then there's those weird personalitties. Yuuki is really scary and Mariko shouldn't mess with her in the future. But now Mariko had to focus on catching the crazy genking on the loose. While Mariko was walking in the hall, she heard the strangest sound. She looked over and saw Sae riding down the hall on a food cart.

"Pin pon! Move out of the way!"

Mariko managed to escape just in time right beofre Sae crashied into the wall. Sae fell off and landed badly. Mariko thought Sae was going to be alright but they couldm't tell. Mariko was wrong when Sae got up and started running again like ti was nothing. It was then she felt someone touch her shoulder.

"Mariko!"

Mariko looked over and saw Sayaka who she hadne't talkied to in a while.

"Hey Sayaka. We could use some help trying to catch Sae you know?" Mariko said.

"Don't worry I got this."

Sayaka reached into her pocket and pulled out a huge candy bar.

"Sae look what I got~"

Sae came out of nowhere and jumped on top of Sayaka.

"Gimme! Gimme the candy!"

Sae triedto snatch the candy but wasn't having any luck. Then Sayaka pulled out a syringe and knocked Sae out cold. Sayaka thought she had gotten Sae. But then seconds later, Sae got back up and took the candy bar.

"You can't stop me!"

Sae ran and Sayaka got mad.

"So that's how you wanna play it huh? Well then let me try this."

Sayaka pulled out a blow dart tube and aimed it at Sae. Once shot and all that took to take out Sae. She blew the tube and it hit Sae right in the back. This time Sayaka knew she had drugged her patient enough. Sae looked almost dead but still alive and Sayaka just smield and carried her away.

"Ok so what just happened?"

"Sayaka got her girl back."

Mariko looked over and saw Sawako standing next to her.

"Are you Sawako?"

"No I"m Yuuki."

"Ohh. Well Yuuki how about you go back to bed? I think you need to rest more."

"No it's ok."

Yuuki walked over and grabbed Mariko's hand.

"I want to be with you."

"I'm sorry Yuuki but I have to get back to work. I don't have time to play with you."

"Aww~ Well..."

A creepy smile stretched across Yuuki's face.

"Maybe I'll kill everyone so it's just the two of us."

Mariko was really scared by that so she bought Yuuki something and she knew would calm her down.

"Yay a lollipop!"

Yuuki took the lollipop and ate it gladly.

"Thank you Mariko~"

Yuuki started to skip again but then stopped and said,

"Next time I won't be as easy. I will kill her."

Those words sent chills down Mariko's spine. Who know she was so scary. Now Mariko knows not to mess with Yuuki. Mariko was about ready ot call it a day when Sae came running out again.

"God dangit Sae!"

Mariko decided to end the chase by punching Sae right in the face knocking her out.

"Thank Mariko!"

"Just do that when she acts that way."

"Thanks."

Mariko looked at the genking who was still smiling like crazy even after being knocked out. She truly was a hyper active genking.

==================================================================================
Minna! I'm sorry this chapter is kind of lame but I'm super tired and didn't know when the next time I would be able to update so I"m really sorry! Please tell me what you think and check out my poll I just posted!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 9
Post by: ichikawa on October 07, 2012, 06:08:25 AM

Genking sugar rush~!!!   :onionwhip:
Even the drug didn't knock her out this time.. her sugar rush level is increasing  :on gay:
I can imagine Sae's knocked-out-smiling-face  :on lol:

Thanks for this update Miyu-chan~

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 9
Post by: fael_c00l on October 07, 2012, 07:02:47 AM

Thanks for the update,, wow another Hyper-Sae scene,, wtf Yuuki? What can she do to everyone here? Careful Miyumi-san, maybe she can kill u too if u mess with her :D

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 9
Post by: fael_c00l on October 07, 2012, 07:03:27 AM

Thanks for the update,, wow another Hyper-Sae scene,, wtf Yuuki? What can she do to everyone here? Careful Miyumi-san, maybe she can kill u too if u mess with her :D

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 9
Post by: JuRikki on October 07, 2012, 07:33:43 AM

well, well Miyumi san, it's great!! haha genking!!  and Yuuki oh my baby you are so scary  :lol: it's great!!

and for the poll, Sawako vs Ken seems interesting  :D

thanks for the update Miyumi-san!!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 9
Post by: kahem on October 07, 2012, 09:32:43 AM

OMG!!! Yuuki is so scary! How a child can be that scary? Lol

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 9
Post by: yuukimoko on October 07, 2012, 10:49:18 AM

Am I that bad?

huum~ how would I have liked to kill everyone~*innocent smile*

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 9
Post by: nori on October 07, 2012, 02:58:36 PM

Nice update, Sawako's multiple personality continue to impress and surprise me  :D and Genking getting high on sugar  XD
Also really interested to see how the poll goes, I voted Jurina vs Airin and Ken vs Sawako since I doubt either of these would be a straight forward brawl but still be just as exciting :)

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 9
Post by: BbSis on October 07, 2012, 11:59:16 PM

hauhaahuah Sayaka always know what to do XD

Can't wait to see what you had planned to the characters^^

Yuuki is creepy ><

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 9
Post by: m00nchild on October 08, 2012, 08:34:11 AM

Yeah~! Sae Sugar rush~!
Wow.. didnt think Yuuki is so scary,
Mariko better careful~!
Yuuki sometimes cute but sometimes scary,
looking forward for the next update,

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 1
Post by: miyumi on October 09, 2012, 05:03:22 AM

@ichikawa: Thanks! I knew how much you've been dying to see Sae's sugar craze.  :P

@fael_c00l: Yuuki is like me when I was little. Very dangerous...  :twisted:

@JuRikki: I hope you enjoy the fight scene. It seems everyone wants Jurina and Airin to fight so I'm sorry!  :cry:

@kahem: You'd be surprised how scary children can get. I know first hand.  :shocked

@yuukimoko: You can be very dangerous at times may I remind you?  XD

@nori: Well I hope you enjoy the battle. It's a 2 parter so things are really going to get heated up!  :lol:

@BbSis: Yuuki can be scary when she wants but other times she's adorable. I have much in stored to look forward to it!  :)

@m00nchild: I'm glad you like the update. I hope you like the fight scene as well. I think everyone will.  :twisted:

Ok everyone as you know, 10 is always a 2 parter and this time I'm going to add the results of the the poll winners who were Jurina and Airin! So then let's see what crazy things happen that cause these two to break out in a fight.
==================================================================================

Chapter 10 part 1

Today was a special day. Today was the day everyone at the facility gets to go on their annual trip. This time everyone was going to the mountains on a camping trip. Now Mariko wasn't the type who was an outdoors person. But the director claimed that it would be great bonding time for everyone is forcing everyone to go. Mariko had no choice but to go.

"Mou are we there yet?"

"Just a little up ahead."

"Takamina can't you carry me?"

"No Acchan we're here so quit complaining."

While Takamina and Acchan were debating, Mariko was busy wathcing the others in front of her. Mariko was in the middle front of the line and the ones in front of her were Rena, Airin, Jurina and Kumi. Mariko was mainly concerned about Kumi considereing the fact she wasn't looking where she was going.

"Hey look a bird!"

"Kumi look out!"

BAM!

Kumi slammed face first into a tree. Everyone stopped and looked at Kumi who just remained silent with her face still in the tree. Then when she pulled back there was a bark imprint on her face.

"I look like beef jerky don't I?"

Mariko just face palmed herself while everyone else laughed. Then they continued their hike. About half way, they stopped to take a break.

"Nee Jurina I have to use the bathroom will you come with me?"

"Of course."

Rena and Jurina ran to the side while everyone else was resting. Mariko didn't notice it but Airin somehow walked away and followed Rena and Jurina. There she tried to peek on Rena going to the bathroom. But Jurina saw and stopped Airin.

"What do you think you're doing?"

Before Airin could answer, Jurina flipped Airin over and got on top of her.

"If you try to do anything funny to Rena I'll kill you. You got that?"

Airin just nodded her head silently.

"Good."

Jurina got off and ran over to Rena.

"Let's head back to the others." Jurina said.

"Ok!"

Jurina looked back at Airin and gave her a death glare. Then she focused on Rena again.

"Where did you guys go?" Mayuyu asked.

"Bathroom." Rena said.

"Where's Airin?" Acchan asked.

"She's around...."

Jurina looked away so now one would find her guilty. Then suddenly Airin came out of the blue.

"Ahh there you are!" Churi said.

"Sorry I was busy doing something. Somthing important..."

After a long half hour hike up the mountain, everyone finally makes it to the camping ground. It was mainly a wide open field surrounded by woods. It actually looked really nice and way better than in the pictures.

"Alright everyone gather around!"

Everyone crowded around Sayaka.

"We can fit four to a tent so here's how things are going to be done. Churi, Sawako, Airin, and Kanon will all be in one tent while Mariko, Jurina, Rena, and Kumi will be in another. Sae, Yuko, Haruna and I will be in one and then Mayu, Yukirin, Acchan and Takamina will be in one as well. Any questions? No then let's set up the tents!"

Mariko walked over to Jurina and Rena who were trying to set up the tent while Kumi was staring at a rock for some reason. Jurina was getting frustrated because she couldn't figure out the instructions and Rena was trying to calm her down.

"Ahhh stupid tent!"

Jurina threw the instructions on the ground and stepped on them.

"Hey don't do that! Maybe I can help."

Mariko picked up the instructions and tried to figure them out. But even she couldn't figure it out. As she was trying to figure out the instructions, she suddenly hears a clicking sound.

"Done!"

Mariko looked up and saw the tent was already set up. Standing next to it was Kumi with an air headed smile. 

"Kumi did you do all of this?" Mariko asked.

"Yep!"

"How?"

"I just looked at the picture and then put things together." Kumi said.

"Ok well great. Let's get our stuff inside and then meet up with the others."

Mariko unloaded her things into the tent and then sealed it all up. Then she walked over to Sayaka's tent and saw movement inside. Mariko opened the tent and found Yuko on top of Haruna trying to rip her shirt off.

"Yuko!"

"What?"

Mariko grabbed Yuko and threw her out of the tent and off of Haruna.

"What was that for?" Yuko said.

"No raping Haurna! Save it for night."

"Oh great idea! That way she's asleep and won't see it coming."

"I said nothing."

Mariko walked away and over to Yukirin's tent. Mariko opened the flap and saw Acchan reading a magazine and doing her nails while Mayuyu was playing one of her video games.

"Didn't Sayaka say no video games?"

"Yeah but do you think I'd listen to the gorilla?"

Mariko laughed a little even though she shouldn't She left the others and went to Churi's tent. When she opened it, she saw Churi and Sawako passed out on Kanon's lap. Meanwhile, Airin was in the corner drawing the whole thing. As Mariko watched the scene she suddenly felt something pull her back.

"Hey Mariko I need you to come with me and get fire wood." Sayaka said.   

"Sure but what about the others?" Mariko asked.

"It'll only be a second. I just need you to come with me for a while."

"Ok."

Mariko and Sayaka go out into the woods to gather fire wood. They go far enough so they can find wood but not too far so that they won't be able to reach the camp in timm if something bad happened. While those two were gathering wood, things were going on back at the campsite.

"Jurina I'm going to go get some water. I'll be right back ok?"

"Ok be back soon."

Rena got out of the tent and started walking toward the cooler where the drinks were. Little did she know, there was a nearby stalker lurking in the shadows. Rena got some water and started to head back when someone suddenly jumped on top of her.

"Kya!"

The one on top of her was Airin who had a mad look in her eyes.

"Let me see it! Let me see your beauty!"

Airin started to tear away Rena's shirt exposing the girl's bra and stomach.

"Jurina!"

Jurina came out and saw what was happening. She ran over and tackled Airin to the ground.

"Stay away from her!"

Jurina started punching Airin in the face and Airin only tired to defend herself. However Jurina was strong and managed to bust Airin's lip open. As the two were fighting, the others started to come out.

"Jurina stop!"

Takamina tried to get Jurina off of Airin but had no luck as Jurina tossed Takamina like she was nothing. Yukirin didn't want to get involved and Churi was still passed out. It was just the two of them and no one was going to get involved. But then Airin suddenly threw Jurina off her and pulled out two pencils. She aimed them right at Jurina's eyes and said,

"Don't try to stop me..."

"Who said I was!"

Jurina kicked Airin in the stomach making her get off and Jurina move out of the way and grab a rock. She hit Airin in the head knocking her out cold.

"I win...."

"For now~"

Jurina looked over and saw Sawako looking at her.

"You just knocked her out. When Airin wakes up she won't be the same anymore."

"What do you mean?"

Suddenly a hand reached out and grabbed Jurinan's neck. It squeezed her neck tightly to the point Jurina's eye balls were going to pop out. But then Jurina punched the things back making it let go of Jurina. Jurina stepped back and gasped for breath. Then she looked over at Airin who was now standing with blood dripping from her head.

"I see it..."

Airin held up her hands and started shaking.

"I see it!"

"See what?"

Before Jurina could get and answer, Airin suddenly grabbed Jurina by the ankle and dragged her deep into the woods.

"Jurina!"

When Mariko came back and saw the others she asked,

"What happened?"

"Airin and Jurina got in to a fight." Acchand said.

"Then Airin went nuts and dragged Jurina away!" Takamina said.

"What!"

"We have to stop her."

Mariko looked over and now see a fully awake Churi.

"We have to stop Airin. If we don't Jurina could be in danger." she said.

"How so?" Mariko asked.

"Airin is actually very strong. Jurina just angered her making her unleash the anger I had her put away. If we don't stop her Jurina could die."

"Oh snap."

(Back in forest)

Jurina was on the ground panting trying to breathe. Her vision was blurred and her head was pounding. She looked over and saw Airin hunched over staring at her hands again.

"It's all there..."

"What?"

"The blood. The- the children... all fo them gone!"

"Airin what are you talking about?"

"You took them! You took them away from me!"

"Wha- ahhh!"

Airin jumped on top of Jurina and started punching Jurina in the face. Jurina tried to fight back but Airin was a lot stronger this time and very hard to shake off.

"It's all your fault. It's all your fault they're dead!"

Airin picked Jurina up and threw her slamming her body into a nearby tree. Jurina hit the ground hard and got the air knocked out of her. Her body was weak and needed rest. But as soon as she looked up there was Airin standing holding a rock above her head.

==================================================================================
Oh no what's going to happen to Jurina! Find out in part 2!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 1
Post by: BbSis on October 09, 2012, 05:53:00 AM

Huaahuahau it's already time for travel o/

Mariko always giving ideas to Yuko xD

Oh! Now I wonder what makes Airin gone mad ... she got. Really creepy "fighting" ><

Missed the Gachapin nurse xp but it's Okay..

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 1
Post by: kahem on October 09, 2012, 02:01:48 PM

Airin is really full of surprises lol
But where is Miichan?

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 1
Post by: m00nchild on October 09, 2012, 05:35:13 PM

nice updated,
so airin have a fearful past huh,
and kumi past is a mystery also,
wonder what will happen to Rena do,
due Jurina is having a DANGER,
Gekikara coming out?

about the poll i was wondering Sayaka & Mariko,
the interested too, another i think i will choose for it and Kanon vs Rena,

Looking forward for the next update.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 1
Post by: Strawberri on October 09, 2012, 05:46:56 PM

Omg! This part of the chapter is really exciting! ARGHH, Airin is so scary ... :panic: thanks for the update!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 1
Post by: Sasshii on October 09, 2012, 07:02:18 PM

Oh my God, Airin is really scary!! She sounds like those people from the horror movies! But, I love how Mariko's response to this whole thing is just 'oh snap' lol.  I can't wait to find out what'll happen to Jurina.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 1
Post by: nori on October 10, 2012, 02:06:37 AM

NO! Jurina is gonna be killed by Airin :O
Though the credibility of this hospital is questioned again  XD (annual trips letting the patients loose, doctors and patient relationships... what next??)
Really good update though and looking forward to part 2

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 1
Post by: Dreamstalker on October 10, 2012, 07:58:52 AM

. . .kumi's actions always makes me smile. . .i like her character. . .and airin vs. jurina. . sugoi..!can't help but react on every scenes!...just got carried away. .hehe..still waiting for the next.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 1
Post by: fuu_kun on October 10, 2012, 03:29:34 PM

hello there ^o^
i had read your fanfic mad house season 1 and the sae cop's too :D i love them all.. but i had never leave any comment because i'm new here, and i just made this account.. sorry m(_ _)m
AND sooo mad house season 2 eh? i definitly jump like crazy when the first time i see it XD glad you made the another sequel of m.a.d ~ hoping sugar rush will come again then! go sae kun! go!! thanks for this wonderful fanfic and please update soon
ps: sorry my english is such bad T_T

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 1
Post by: JuRikki on October 10, 2012, 05:02:41 PM

Noooooooo!! Jurina ;___; Airin!I won't let you to kill my dear Jurina! Gekikara, please save your dearest sister!! ;__; Airin is so scary! Ow Jurina come on! Thanks for the update, Miyumi-san!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: miyumi on October 11, 2012, 03:37:01 AM

@BbSis: Don't worry Gachapin will be arriving shortly. I have a little surprise for her.  :)

@kahem: Miichan is on her way! I have something planned for her.  :P

@m00nchild: Let's see what Airin does to Jurina. I hope you like the update!  :P

@Srawberri: I'm glad you like the fight scene! I hope you enjoy the epic conclusion!  XD

@nori: No one is going to die! I don't do that. They're just going to beat the crud out of each other that's all.  :)

@Sasshii: Thank you for liking the chapter. I hope you like the sequel as well!  :lol:

@Dreamstalker: Well I'm glad that my story makes you react. I want readers to feel the story you know?  :?

@fuu_kun: Ahh welcome to the forum. I hope I see some fics from you! I'm glad you like the story and I hope you enjoy the rest. Again, welcome to the forum! Oh and don't worry your English is pretty good. :welcome

@JuRikki: I don't know if Gekikara will come out but I know a certain someone is~ Read more to find out!  XD

Alright everyone it's time for part 2! But before we start, I feel like two parts isn't enough. I was thinking about adding one more... I don't know so you guys tell me! Should I add a 3rd part or just move on? You're choice! Anyways, back to the fight!
==================================================================================

Chapter 10 part 2

Airin was ready to drop the rock on Jurina's head but Jurina was quick and managed to get out of the way. She grabbed a near by branch and hit Airin in the head. Blood dripped down but Airin seemed unfazed. She grabbed Jurina by the leg and tripped her over. Then she got on top of her and had the rock again. Right as she brought the rock down, Jurina got her hands out in time and stopped it. Airin tried to push as hard as she could Jurina wasn't budging. She then decided to start slamming it on top of Jurina. However Jurina used her arms as shields and blocked every blow.

"Why can't you just die!"

Airin threw the rock aside and aimed straight for Jurina's neck. She reached out and held a tight grip on it. Airin began to squeeze the air out of Jurina and no matter how hard she tried Jurina couldn't get Airin off. Jurina thought she was done for but then she felt something near her. She grabbed it and swung it right at Airin's head. Airin rolled off Jurina and Jurina sat up to catch her breath. But she didn't have a long time because Airin was back and was carrying a huge stick.

"What the heck!"

Jurina ducked as Airin swung the massive stick and barley managed to get out of the way to avoid another strike. However Jurina was backed all the way to a tree and couldn't get around. Airin was ready to impale Jurina with the large stick but Jurina remembered something she learned from Yuko a while back. Right when Airin was going to strike, Jurina jumped high and the stick ended up empaling the tree. Jurina flew into the air and then landed on the stick.

"Catch me if you can~"

Jurina gave a cocky smile and then started climbing the tree like a squirrel. She climbed all the way to the top and at this point Jurina thought she was safe. But then the tree started to move. Jurina looked down and saw Airin actually pushing the tree out of the ground making it tilt sideways. Jurina started going down and if she didn't jump off soon then she would fall and hurt herself badly. Right as the tree hit the ground, Jurina jumped high and dropped kicked Airin in the shoulder.

"Haha!"

But it was only a moment of victory before Airin grabbed Jurina's ankle and swung her around like a merry go round. She kept spinning and spinning until finally, Airin launched Jurina and she flew all the way into a stream. When Jurina hit the water she was shot with a blast of cold water. Jurina managed to get out in time right before Airin came out this time with a pointed bamboo shoot. Jurina wondered where she got the bamboo but didn't have time to worry because Airin was charging straight for her.

"Die!"

Airin lunged forward but missed. Jurina picked up a rock and slammed it into Airin's leg. Airin howled in pain and Jurina took this as an advantage and punched her hard in the stomach and twice as hard in the chest. Airin stepped back but wasn't done yet. She attacked again and this time when Jurina dodged she tripped over a rock. The bamboo missed her chest but managed to slice her arm open and blood began pouring out. Pain shot throughout Jurina's arm and was having a hard time stopping the bleeding. But she couldn't because Airin came again but instead of dodging it Jurina stopped it with her other good hand. She held a tight grip on it not moving an inch. Airin pushed closer and Jurina could see the fire in her eyes. It was wild and uncontrolled.

"Why won't you just die!" she shouted.

"Because I have something keeping me alive!" Jurina shouted back.

The two were at it neck and neck. Neither one was going to give in. Jurina was gripping the bamboo so hard that it was actually starting to crack. With one final crack, the bamboo shattered and pieces lodged themselves into Jurina's hand. Jurina backed away and Airin took this advantage and tackled Jurina into the stream. She managed to get on top of Jurina and was now pushing her head into the water. Jurina tried to fight back but her one arm was no good and her hand wasn't either. Jurina was staying above water on pure abdominal strength. But then Jurina slowly started to go lower and lower until she was completely submerged. Airin wasn't letting up any time soon and Jurina was running out of air. Her sight began to darken and her heart began to slow. Was this the end for Jurina?

"Rena... I'm sorry..."

(Back at camp...)

"So how to do stop Airin?" Yukirin asked.

"Well we're going to need someone strong." Churi said.

"Me?" Sayaka said.

"No stronger."

"Kanon?"

"Stronger."

"Who?"

"Her."

Churi pointed straight at Rena.

"Me?"

"No behind you."

Rena stepped to the side revealing Sawako.

"Sawako?" everyone said.

"Well not Sawako exactly. We need Sasshii." Churi said.

"Can you bring her out?" Mariko asked.

"Yes but I need to be knocked out." Sawako said.

"I got it!"

Kumi ran and grabbed a frying pan.

"Wait you're not gonna-"

"Good night Sawako!"

BAM!!!!

Sawako fell to the ground out like a light. Then a couple seconds later she got back up. Mariko thought it had worked but turns out no. Sawako had a perverted smile on her face. It was Ken.

"Hey there ladies."

"It didn't work. Hit her again Kumi."

"Wait no-"

BAM!!!

Sawako was out again. A couple seconds later she got back up again and this time she had a teary eyed look.

"Who hit me in the head? That hurt!"

"Kumi now we have Yuuki. Again."

"No don't!"

BAM!!!!

Sawako was out and this time she didn't get back up. Everyone was silent waiting for Sawako to move but still no movement.

"Want me to hit her again?"

"Go ahead?"

Kumi was about to hit Sawako again but then she reached out and stopped it. She was holding on so tightly that she actually bent the pan.

"Who the hell keeps hitting me with a frying pan?"

Sasshii was out and she was a little mad. Who wouldn't be after being hit in the head with a frying pan three times. Sasshii got up and stretched out her back and shoulder hearing a loud crack.

"What's up?"

"Airin's lost it again and we need you to put bring her back." Churi said.

"Where did they go?"

"Somewhere in the woods. We don't know where though."

"I'll go find them. But I need back up. Mariko and Sayaka come with me as well."

Mariko and Sayaka only nodded their heads and began following Sasshii. They eventually came across an area of the woods that seemed like a fight happened. There rocks everywhere and even a tree had fallen. There was some blood on some near by trees heading a certain direction. They followed it to an open stream and found them. Airin was on top of Jurina drowning her in the water.

"Airin!"

Sasshii ran over and tackled Airin while Sayaka and Jurina ran over and pulled Jurina out of the water. They dragged her to shore and set her down. Mariko leaned in to check for a pulse and breath.

"She's not breathing. I'm going to perform CPR."

Sayaka started to do mouth to mouth and pumped Jurina's chest. Mariko could only watch in horror as she watched her patient dying and wondered why she wasn't the one performing CPR. But the she looked over at Sasshii and Airin and couldn't believe what she was seeing. Sasshii was quick and precise with her movement. Every punch Airin threw at her Sasshii dodged and hit Airin right back. When Airin tried getting on top Sasshii moved and let Airin stumble. Before she fell, Sasshii grabbed Airin's wrist and flung her towards a large boulder.

"Airin wake up! This isn't you. Forget the past and wake up."

"You don't understand Sasshii so shut up!"

Airin came at Sasshii with a sharp rock but when she attacked, Sasshii easily dodged it and with two quick movements, she flipped Sasshii over and delivered the final blow to her stomach.

"Shhh sleep Airin. When you wake up all your anger and hate will be gone."

Then Airin passed out in Sasshii's arms. Mariko was frozen not believing what she had just witnessed. But then Sayaka said,

"I still can't get a pulse!"

Mariko rushed over and saw Sayaka furiously trying to bring Jurina back to life. But it looked like it was all gone. Her arm was covered in blood and it looked like she had lost a lot. Her skin was paper white and her body dead still. To Mariko it looked like Jurina had left the Earth.

"Sayaka that's enough."

"No we can still save her!"

"That's enough!"

Mariko pushed Sayaka back up fell over and hit her head. She sat back up and slapped Mariko in the face.

"She's your patient dammit! You should be trying to save her life!"

The anger in Mariko began to boil but then stopped when she heard the sound of foot steps.

"Jurina!"

The two looked over and saw Rena running towards them as fast as she could. She ran over to Jurina's seemingly lifeless body and cried.

"No don't tell me she-"

"I'm sorry Jurina but there's nothing we can do." Mariko said.

"We tried our best. Well I tried at least." Sayaka said as she patted Rena's shoulder.

"No Jurina can't die right? You can't right!"

Tears were pouring from her eyes as she stared at her sister's dead body.

"Jurina wake up...."

Rena started shaking Jurina like she was waking her up from sleep.

"Wake up Jurina. Weren't we going to eat Melon pan together. You need to wake up."

Rena's hand was trembling and she felt Jurina's cold body.

"Nee... Jurina you can't leave me. You promised you never would..."

"Rena I think it's time to give up. She's gone." Mariko said.

"NOOO!"

Rena slammed her fist hard on Jurina's chest. She screamed in sadness and let the tears pour out. The monster was crying over her beloved. But then Rena's expression turned dark and eyes grew small. A scary smile cracked on her face and her body twitched.  Rena stood up and started walking over to Sasshii.

"Ne... okottetru?"

"Rena no!!"

"I'm going to make you pay. I'm going to rip your body to shreds!"

Rena was going to charge at the unconscious Airin but then Mariko started to feel movement. Followed after, Jurina's body jerked up and coughed up water.

"Jurina!"

Mariko sat Jurina up and helped her get the water out.

"Jurina you're alive!" Mariko said.

"Rena you can stop! Jurina is alive!" Sayaka said.

"LIES! Don't tell me lies!"

Rena was about to attack and Sasshii was ready to fight. But then Jurina shouted,

"RENA!"
 
Hearing Jurina's voice, Rena stopped everything. She turned around and saw Jurina with a weak smile.

"Rena... that's enough."

Rena's whole expression changed. Tears started to pour again and she ran to Jurina.

"Jurina!"

Rena wrapped her arms around Jurina and held her tightly.

"I thought you left me!" Rena cried.

"Baka... I'm never going to leave you remember?" Jurina said.

"Don't ever leave me you hear!"

"I hear you. It's ok now so stop crying."

Jurina started to rub Rena's back trying to soothe the poor girl's scared heart. Meanwhile Sasshii came over carrying Airin.

"We should probably head back to the others. We need to treat Jurina's wounds."

"Right. Let's go."

Mariko stood up and brushed off her clothes. Then she held out her hand to Sayaka. Sayaka took it and sat up.

"What happened?" Mariko asked.

"That hit Rena gave Jurina must have been powerful enough to start Jurina's heart again. It's a miracle really." Sayaka said.

"It sure is."

"Mariko listen to me. No matter what you do not give up on your patients do you hear me?"

Sayaka stared at Mariko with a serious gaze. Mariko only nodded her head and Sayaka backed off.

"Ok then help me carry Jurina."

Together, Mariko and Sayaka carried Jurina back to the camp where the others were waiting. They treated both Jurina and Airin's wounds and had them both resting. It had been a long day and Mariko was tired. She was so glad that no one died. But she also realized that Sayaka was right. Mariko shouldn't give up on her patients so quickly. There still maybe a chance. At that moment Mariko promised that she would work hard when she got back to the facility.

==================================================================================
Well there's part 2! I hope you guys liked it! Man my hands are tired from all the typing! Now the question is should I make a part 3 or not? It's up to your guys! Please tell me what you think!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: matsuru on October 11, 2012, 04:10:37 AM

this part really amazing. Jurina almost die and rena save jurina's life with her hit!

 you should make part 3. Two parts isn't enough!
please please pleaseee

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: ILOVESAEYUKI-WMATSUI on October 11, 2012, 04:40:53 AM

thankyou i love this chapter :luvluv2: please make part 3 :kneelbow: looking forward to the next chapter as always :ding: :cool1:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: BbSis on October 11, 2012, 06:33:31 AM

Awsome cool chapter *.*

I almost cried by the thought of Jurina's death ;.;

It totally needs a 3rd part *.*

Looking forward to it \o/

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: fuu_kun on October 11, 2012, 06:55:15 AM

thankyou miyumi chan ^^ i also want to make fanfic too, but.. there something wrong with my plot :|
huwaaa airin!! thanks God jurina still alive..! please make chapter 3, the journey must continue~~ will sugar rush will happen again? *go sae* can't wait for the next chapter! but take your time too, don't push yourself ^o^)/ thanks

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: JuRikki on October 11, 2012, 10:32:37 AM

I'm crying ;__; I won't read Mad House 2 again if you killed Jurina.. NANTENE!! Haha XD great chapter as usual Miyumi-san! I love it when Rena cried for Jurina. One hit! And then, bang! Jurina is alive! Thanks Rena ;__; sasshii, good job! Thanks for you too. I wonder what happen to Airin's past.. Hmmm.. Thanks for the update Miyumi-san ^^ 

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: Strawberri on October 11, 2012, 05:11:39 PM

Ahhh.. Thank god Jurina didn't die, was gonna burst into tears! Thanks for the update! :)

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: Megumi on October 11, 2012, 05:18:46 PM

 :panic: I prefer part 3

Oh Jurina... my heart stopped for a second.
Apparently Sassi is the strongest of the "mad" girls. I wonder what happened to Airins past...she's not only misunderstood pervert but a scary one.
Mariko-sama please don't give up on your patient to easily  :cry:

Thank you for your update!
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: m00nchild on October 11, 2012, 06:34:16 PM

Wow~ Nice Updated,
Like the moment when they wanted Sawako change personalities,
especially when Kumi take the flying pan hitting Sawako,
Sasshi seem to be a very kind and good person,
just that she too strong,
after this update it make me more curious on those new patient past,
Kumi > when friend in danger will suddenly change to another person,
Airin > sudden rage because of the past memory,
Sawako > got lot of personalities, this sure related to past,
Kanon > after lost the doll will rage,
and even the new doctor Chuuri, she also a mystery.

For me, I hope to have part 3,
due in previous part 1 & 2 was about the fighting,
I hope that part 3 will having some happy moment or funny moment,
that can try to gain the patient friendship or relationship,
so that they can have a happy memory for the future,
Looking forward for the next update.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: nori on October 11, 2012, 10:34:39 PM

Jurina lives  :w00t: but I was still a complete mess reading that, too think that Jurina was a Gekikara punch away from being dead :cry:
I hope you make part 3 I'd really appreciate it, since there on a camp how about a camp fire? (I'm sure you already have a much better idea cause your so awesome at writing these stories)  :twothumbs

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: kahem on October 12, 2012, 02:06:06 AM

Great fight scene ^^
I was really scared for Jurina. I'm glad she made it.
Can't wait to for Miichan hehe

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 2
Post by: ichikawa on October 13, 2012, 04:22:32 PM

Nice update Miyu-chan~  :thumbsup
lol at Kumi  :lol: hitting Sawako over and over again to wake up Sashii  :lol:
So... Sawako is the strongest among them  8)

I want part 3~!!!  XD Their camping trip can't end just like this
I want part 3~!!! please~ *wink wink*

Waiting for your next update Miyu-chan~

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 3
Post by: miyumi on October 14, 2012, 12:22:28 AM

@matsuru: I'm glad you liked the chapter. Yes I will gladly make a part 3 for everyone! I hope you like.  :)

@ILOVESAEYUKI-WMATSUI: I will happily make part 3. I hope you like it!  :P

@BbSis: Ahh I didn't mean to make you cry! I hope you like part 3 because it's got some funny stuff in it.   :lol:

@fuu_kun: Well if you're having trouble with story ideas message me and I'll be happy to help! Oh and don't worry, I'll make sure to throw in tons of crazy stuff. It may bot be with Sae but it's got everyone else in it!  XD

@JuRikki: Why would I kill one of my favorite SKE oshi's! Never! I don't kill. No killing. I hope you like the next update! Oh and don't worry, everyone's pasts will be revealed in the end.   :P

@Straberri: I'm glad you liked the chapter. I hope you like this one as well!  XD

@Megumi: Don't worry I'll make sure Mariko doesn't give up! Yeah everyone is scary. You'll find out what happens to them later. Anyways I hope you enjoy part 3!  :)

@m00nchild: Oh don't worry part 3 is going to have plenty of happy moments. Maybe even insane ones? Who knows but I hope you like the craziness!   :lol:

@nori: There will be fire! Just not the fire you're talking about. I hope you like it and I will not fail you!  :)

@kahem: Miichan is on her way so don't worry! I'll make sure she comes in with a big boom.  :twisted:

@ichikawa: I'm glad you liked the chapter and of course I will make a part 3! Kumi is so smart sometimes isn't she?  :lol:

Well here's part 3 everyone! This time it is going to filled with happy moments crazy events. I hope you like it!
==================================================================================

Chapter 10 part 3

It was early in the morning when Marik woke up to the sounds of something loud. She comes out of tent and almost falls back when she see a helicopter about twenty feet away from. The wind from the propellers was blowing everything back and things were sent flying. As it drew closer to the ground, the more powerful the winds grew. Mariko would've been sent flying if she wasn't holding onto the tent. But what she was worried about was the tent flying. The helicopter landed and everything settled. Everyone was now out of their tents wondering what the heck was going on.

"What's with the helicopter?" Yuko said.

"I don't know."

The door opened and the one who came out was Miichan.

"Gachapin! What the heck are you doing here?" Mariko said.

"I was left behind so I took a helicopter. You can come up here by car."

"Well why did you land the helicopter so close to the camp site?"

"I didn't want to walk far."

"Baka!"

Mariko ran over and smacked Miichan on the head.

"Hey!"

"Stupid Gachapin. So why are you really here?"

"I got this letter from the director!"

Miichan pulled out a single sheet of paper and read it out loud.

"Attention all staff and patients from Akihabara facility. I have decided to create a friendly competition among everyone in hopes this will all help you bond together. What I have created is a scavenger hunt and whoever finds all the items firsts wins. The prize is a secret for the winner. You will split into teams of four and the doctors will be the team captains. The competition starts in an hour. Choose carefully and have fun. Oh and no cheating. If you cheat then doctors and patients are detained in an isolation room of a week. Have fun!"

"So we're competing against each other?" Takamina said.

"Yeah and we have to pick teams. The doctors are the captains so Takamina, Yukirin, Sayaka, and Churi let's do jankenpon to see who gets the first pick." Mariko said.

The five doctors gathered in a circle and threw their hands in.

"Jankenpon!"

"Ha I get first pick!"

"No fair Mariko!"

"Deal with it now I pick first."

Mariko made everyone line up so she could pick wisely. Jurina and Airin were out of the game because of their injuries so she had to pick someone else. She was going to need someone strong.

"Uh I'll take Sawako and Rena!!"

"No fair! You got all the strong people!" Takamina said.

"Just shut up and pick."

"Alright the I'll take Acchan, Haruna and Kanon."

"Ok then I'll take Sae, Yuko and Jurina." Sayaka said.

"Why Jurina??"

"Someone needs to watch her."

"Ok then Yukirin?"

"All I need is Mayuyu." Yukirin said.

"Alright and Churi?"

"I'll take Kumi, Airin and Kanon."

"Alright then that's everyone. Let's get moving!"

"Hey wait!" Miichan said.

"What?"

I don't have a partner."

"Go with Sayaka."

"No way! Can't I go with you?"

"No. You'll mess up everything."

"Come on!"

"Alright. You can come with me."

"Yay!"

"Alright then let's go."

Everyone split into their groups and left. Every team captain had a map and Mariko had to follow it to find the clues. Mariko started to head to the first clue when Miichan suddenly fell over. Mariko looked over and saw her lying on something fuzzy. That fuzzy thing started growling and moving. It was then Mariko realized it was a bear and it was angry.

"Run!"

Mariko, Sawako, and Rena bolted out of the area while Miichan was still left with the bear.

"Shouldn't we go back for Miichan?" Rena said.

"Forget her. She can handle herself!"

The three ran as fast as they could until finally, they were closing in on the first clue. There was a box with the number one on it. Mariko opened it and found a pack marshmallows. Under it was a note.

"For your next item, look high and under crying mountain."

"Crying mountain?"

"A waterfall!"

Sawako pointed to a waterfall that was way out in the distance. That must be what the note was talking about.  Mariko couldn't believe how far she was going to have to walk. But then suddenly there was a loud roar in the distance. Out of nowhere two motor bikes came out. On one bike was Yuko and Jurina and the other was Sayaka and Sae.

"Hey where did you get the bikes?" Sawako said.

"We found them! Later suckers!"

Yuko drove past followed by Sayaka leaving Mariko on her team in the dust.

"Come on there's bound to be some more!"

Mariko, Sawako and Rena ran to the area the bikes came from and found a bunch of others. Mariko and Rena got on one while Sawako got her own.

"Let's move!"

They started their bikes and started driving up the mountain towards the waterfall. By the time they had reached the top, Sayaka and her team were already there. Mariko watched as Yuko carefully climbed across the rocks and managed to grab the clue hanging loosely on a piece of string just above the rapids. Mariko was amazed at how Yuko haden't fallen into the water. If she did she would've been killed.

"Let's go Yuko!"

Yuko got on her bike and drove off. Now it was Mariko's turn. Mariko knew neither Rena or Sawako could do it so it was up to her. She took off her shoes and jumped onto the rocks. Then she slowly started to move across the rocks. At one point she almost slipped and fell because the rocks were wet. But then she reached out and managed to grab the piece. Turns out the thing she grabbed was a pack of glow sticks.

"Why glow sticks?" Rena asked.

"I don't know. Oh here's the next clue."

"Deep in the earth lies your next clue."

"It must mean the next clue is underground." Sawako said.

"But where?"

Mariko looked out into the view and couldn't see anything. But then she looked back at the clue she saw a giant rock. She looked over and saw a giant rock in the distance not too far from the mountain.

"Let head over there!"

They drive down the mountain and on the way they see Takamina's team.

"Hey where did you get those bikes?" Takamina asked who was currently carrying Acchan on her back.

"We found them." Rena said.

"Eh? No fair!" Acchan said.

"You can borrow ours if you want."

"WHAT?"

Mariko watched Sawako get off her bike and off it to Takamina.

"Thanks Sawako."

Takamina got on the bike in the front followed by Acchan. Kanon and Haruna on the very back. The bike looked like it could barely support them. When they started to move, Mariko thought they were all going to fall off. But they managed to hold on and they drove up the mountain.

"Get on Sawako."

Mariko and Rena made room for Sawako and then they drove off. They reached the next destination and found Sayaka holding up a huge rock while Yuko was under digging something up.

"Hurry Yuko!"

"I got it!"

Yuko crawled out and Sayaka set the rock down. Then they ran to their next stop.

"Come on. Help me lift it."

Mariko, Rena, and Sawako tried lifting the boulder but they had no luch.

"Hey you think we can get Sasshii to come out?" Mariko asked.

"No way! My head still hurts from being hit in the head several times with a frying pan!" Sawako said.

"Then what about Gekikara?"

"I have to be angry." Rena said.

"Ah I forgot you two aren't strong unless you're in crazy modes. Ahh this sucks!"

Mariko kicked the rock and sat down. While she was trying to think of a plan, someone came out of the woods. It was Churi, Airin, Kumi and Kanon.

"Hey you guys!" 

"Hey. Do you know where the next clue is?" Churi asked.

"It's under this giant rock but we can't move it." Sawako said.

"Perhaps I can help. Airin."

"On it."

Airin walked over and stared at the rock. Then she took one big swing and punched the rock. A couple seconds later the whole rock cracked and then crumbled.

"What did you do?" Rena asked.

"I could see the the weakest point in the rocks life force and struck there. When I hit it, the rock crumbled." Airin said.

"But aren't you injured?"

"I can still fight and love."

Airin started to get closer to Jurina but Churi stopped her.

"Airin not now. We have a mission to do."

"Sorry."

They grabbed their clue and then walked away. Mariko dug through the gravel and found the last clue. It was a blow box of matches and a lighter. There was also a note.

"Head back to the camp for your last clue."

Mariko, Sawako and Rena all headed back to the camp and the others were just starting to show up.

"Hey where's the big prize?"

There was a note on a box.

"Congratulations everyone! This is your final clue. You have gathered all the materials and now it's time for you to use them. Your prize is a campfire party! So have fun and be happy! This whole thing was meant for you guys to get closer with one another."

"So the prize is a party?" Takamina said.

"Looks like it." Sayaka said.

"Well then let's party!"

Turns out the things everyone gathered was party stuff. Mariko's group grabbed glow sticks, marshmallows, and matches. Sayaka's group grabbed hot dogs, carrots and fish. Takamina's group got chocolate bars, gram crackers. and juice. Yukirin's group got a CD player and CD's, and Churi's group got popcorn, pocky and laser pointers. They had a really fun time and ate tons of good food. But the had to make sure Sae didn't get any of the sugar. After a couple good songs and laughs, things were starting to get dark and settle. Everyone was gathered around the campfire.

"Alright everyone who's up for scary stories!" Yuko said.

"Kya!"

"Geez Acchan you're such a baby."

"I don't like scary things!" Acchan said.

"There there come here."

"Takamina!"
 
"Well while you two get all lovey dovey I'm going to start!' Yuko said.

Everyone got quiet and Yuko took a flash light and shined it under her face giving her a creepy look. Then she began saying her story.

"Once there was a woman who lived alone with a cat. She didn't have any friends and only one boy friend. But the one day she started to get werid texts from someone she didn't know. One day one of the messages she recieved said, "only three left" Then the next day, she notcied her cat had one of it's legs chopped off and there were only three left!"

Only Rena screamed at that. Everyone else just looked at Yuko with a disappointed look.

"Lame~" Jurina said.

"Come on tell something scarier." Kanon said.

"Well who has a better one?"

"I'll try."

Everyone looked over and saw Mayuyu with her hand up.

"Alright Mayuyu give it a try."

"Well once I was on lap top and it was around 3 in the morning. I was palying an online game when suddenly I felt something cold behind me. I turned around and saw there was nothing there. So I went back to playing and then I felt it again. I turned around and again I saw nothing. I was a little weired out so I turned on my webcam and had it record me. Everytime it got cold I didn't turn around and kepet playing. Around 5 in the morning I went to bed and when I woke up it was around eight. I looked at the footage from last night and what I saw was scary. It was dark so I couldn't see anything but behind me was a dark figure. I would just stare at me as I played the game. I was so freaked out when I saw it. And the scariest part was when I went to bed, the figure walked over and looked right into the camera and showed two creepy red eyes."

"Kya!"

This time it was Acchan, Rena and Haruna were the ones that screamed.

"That was scary!" Acchan said.

"I wasn't scared." Jurina said.

"Well you tell one Jurina since you think nothing scares you."

"Ok fine. I'll tell yoiu something I saw in a movie I thought was scary."

Everyone got quiet again.

"Once I saw a movie where this blind guy clamined he saw demons. Because he was blind no one believed him. But then one day when some friends came to visit he started to freak out. Then he said "look out there's a demon behind you!" no one believed him. However the next day, all of his friends were dead except him."

"Lame!" everyone said.

"Well hey it was a movie."

"And that scared you?" Mayuyu said.

"Hey watch it cyborg."

"What? Is the little Jurina scared of a little movie?"

"Shut it!"

"Both of you shut it!"

Sayaka and Yukirin separated the two and and had them sit in corners opposite of each other.

"Anyone else wanna give it a try?"

"Can I?"

Sayaka was raising her hand this time. Mariko thought she was going to be bored to death.

"One time my friend was getting out of the shower and she stubbed her toe really hard against the wall. Her big toe nail was hanging like a toilet lid."

"That's not scary just painful." Sae said.

"Anyone else?"

"I will!"

Kumi stood up and was rasing her hand eager to tell a story. Mariko thought she was going to get a laugh out of this one. Then fire was starting to die out now and everything was getting quiet. Instead of the usual air headed face she usually has, this time she had a creepy scary look. She let out a strangle laugh and tilted her head to the side like Rena does when she's in Gekikara mode.

"They say that in the woods, there was a woman who escaped from a mental correction center. She was known for being insane and crazy. She would kill anyone in sight. There have been several reports of campers being found horribly slaughtered and no one is left alive. They call her the red demon beause whenever they see her, she has a red swollen face and wild hair with horns. She only comes out on nights like these where there are huge parties."

Everyone was starting to get scared. Mariko could actually feel Jurina shaking next to her.

"When she comes, she kills in the worst way possible. She slashes you guts up and tears apart your flesh. She'll eat your eyes balls and crack open your skull. You'll cry but because you're in the woods no one can hear you. No one can hear your cries for help. Your desperate screams are only silenced by death. The ground is soiled in red from the blood of the murdered." 

Mariko herself started to get a little scared. Imaging being torn apart by a mad woman is just terrifying.

"The signs of her coming is a rustling in the bushes..."

Just then rustling could be heard right outside the camp.

"Followed by a pain filled moan..."

"Wahhhhh~"

"And then... the shadow of the horns..."

Everyone froze as they saw the shadow of something creeping behind Kumi. In the moonlight it looked like Red Demon. Then someone shined a flashlight on the dark figure revealing a swollen red face.

"KYA! It's the Red Demon!"

Everyone screamed and panicked. Acchan, Haruna, Rena, Jurina, Yuko, Kanon, Airin, Sawako Mayuyu, Yukirin and Churi all hid behind Sayaka, Takamina, Sae and Mariko. Everyone was shaking in fear as the demon moved in closer. It reached out and was about to grab Mariko but then Mariko reacted and hit it a near by log.

"Itai!"

Mariko froze. She recgonized that shout.

"Gachapin?"

Everyone shined their light on the figure and revealed it was Miichan. Only it wasn't Miichan. Her hair was all messed up and there were sitcks in it. There was blotches of red all over her arms and legs. But her face was a swollen and red as a tomatoe.

"Miichan? What happened to you?"

"Ghioahweoig. Toieaoglkaoe...."

"What? I can't understand you?"

"She said she was chased by a bear!"

Everyone looked over at Kumi.

"You can understand her?"

"Yeah!"

"Mariko is that true?" Sayaka said.

"Well..."

"OSI!"

"Yes!"

Sayaka looked at Mariko with deadly eyes.

"And why was she chased by a bear when she was in your group?"

"Well we kinda diteched her..."

"I'm going to have a talk with you later. Anyways Miichan tell us what happend."

"Wtg yhd sie.."

"Well you see...." Kumi said being the translator.

"Ftge U wkd guajef hu odr juwp."

"After I was chased by the bear."

"P jeop ndrp ewpm dsaef ikmf."

"I fell into some weird plant."

"Urjn hj ksen dor fkk wjerf sjg kpochy."

"Then my skin got all weird and itchy."

"Ufkn G dwjj sjb fildes hb dkeg."

"Then I fell and rolled in dirt."

"Well I think the plant you got into was some kind of thicket." Takamina said.

"Mariko go rub this ointment on Miichan." Sayaka said.

"Eww gross!"

"You're doing it. It's your fault Miichan got this way. No do it or else. Everyone else go to bed."

"Hai~"

Everyone else went to bed while Mariko was stuck with a itchy Miichan. Miichan smiled at Mariko and despite the fact she looked super gross Mariko was still couldn't stay mad at her.

"Mou you really are a stupid Gachapin."

==================================================================================
Well there's part 3! I hope you guys enjoyed it and had fun! Look forward to the next update!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 3
Post by: Strawberri on October 14, 2012, 12:48:00 AM

Omg! This chapter was AMAZING!!!! Mariko! How could you leave Miichan with a bear?!  :angry: Omg I was so scared when Mayuyu and Kumi told their scary stories  :cry: Can't wait for the next update!  :grin:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 3
Post by: nori on October 14, 2012, 01:01:59 AM

Poor Miichan going through all that because Mariko ditched her :(
Its so cute seeing Jurina act tough when telling scary stories when we know that she's the most scared  XD

Is there going to be a part 4 or a we back in the hospital next? Either I look forward to it  :)

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 3
Post by: fuu_kun on October 14, 2012, 05:22:55 AM

thankyou miyumi chan~ yes, i'll be glad to message you if i need help later :)
yeay!! campfire party~ poor sae.. :( no candy~ no sugar~ please continue.. ^o^)/ can't wait for the next chapter!  ganbatte

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 3
Post by: m00nchild on October 14, 2012, 06:40:23 AM

nice update,
Love this update,
Mariko just let Miichan with the bear~
Sayaka have to lecture Mariko~!
Campfire part is nice,
due that Jurina and Airin is injure,
but they still can fight,
Scary story, no comment about,
due we not in the situation so dun feel scary,
Sae was the most poor one,
due she cant have sugar,
and almost all the food they found have sugar with it,
so she didnt really eat much about it.
Next wound be part 4 or next chapter??

Looking forward for the next update.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 3
Post by: JuRikki on October 14, 2012, 06:54:33 AM

Aaaaah Amazing chapter!!

Kumi, your story is scary! I was scared!
But, it was Miichan!! Hahahaha :lol:

And Kumi is translator. I don't know but I think I loke Kumi now XD

Well, great as always. Thank you Miyumi-san (^^)

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 3
Post by: ichikawa on October 14, 2012, 06:04:56 PM

I love Kumi here~  XD
She's always the funny one  :lol:
lol at Mii-chan, coming out in the wrong moment made them all freak out  :lol:
Thanks for another great update  :thumbsup I really enjoy reading all your fics  :thumbup

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 3
Post by: BbSis on October 14, 2012, 07:25:32 PM

hauahuahuaha It was funny o/ This new director is as nice as the former XD

Poor Gachapin xD ahuahuah and she manage to scare everyone =p

Liked this chapter. Camping must be really nice, but I've never did it ><

Can't wait next chapter o/ Now there will be some kind of turn in the plot, like Mad house(1)?

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 3
Post by: kahem on October 14, 2012, 09:20:55 PM

Hahaha! Miichan what an entrance xD

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 3
Post by: Dreamstalker on October 15, 2012, 11:20:29 AM

Oh god. . . .action scenes,the challenge and miichan's appearance. . .awesome!. . .i read  chap.10 part 2-3 just now :< co'z i'm busy. .

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 3
Post by: Megumi on October 15, 2012, 06:59:21 PM

OMG the new director is so cool!

Making them go for treasure hunt  XD
Well I'm glad that no one was harmed...um I think I forgot something.
Oh right Miichan! LOL Mariko is ebil doesn't she even remember that Miichan&co saved her?

LOL the scary story everyone was telling  :rofl:
Kumi is so smart when it comes to weird situation.

Airin still have a unrequired scary way of love for Rena-chan..

Oh god poor Miichan :lol:
(Imagine her even more rund with a toothy grin and talkin in a weird way)

thank you for your update!
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 10 part 3
Post by: yuuzu05 on October 16, 2012, 03:53:53 AM

ahh that was a good chapter  :lol: :lol:
i was freaking out when jurina almost died, but im glad Rena was able to bring her back to life  :deco:
I also really like how the ske members are really fitting in, thanks for the update :cow:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 11
Post by: miyumi on October 20, 2012, 04:16:33 AM

I'm back everyone! Sorry it's been a while since I updated but I've been busy with school and a lot of stuff has happened so I'm really sorry. I hope you guys like the update and again I'm sorry for such a long wait.
==================================================================================

Chapter 11

Finally after a long trip, Mariko and the others were finally back in the facility. To be honest, Mariko felt pretty happy and almost missed it. But the one who really missed it was Mayuyu. As soon as they walked into the building, Mayuyu rushed off and locked herself in her room. The others slowly followed and went back to their own rooms to do whatever it was they did. Meanwhile Mariko went to the cafeteria to relax and drink some coffee. While she was sitting at the table, Takamina suddenly walked over and sat down next to her. Mariko watched as Takamina sat there in silence staring at Mariko. Mariko started to feel a little awkward constantly having a midget staring at her. Finally Mariko couldn't take it anymore and said,

"Can I help you?"

"I wanted to ask you something..."

"Yes?"

"How did you get to be so tall?"

Mariko almost coughed up her coffee when she heard that question. She was surprised Takamina actually asked her it in the first place. For the longest time Mariko thought Takamina didn't mind her shortness. But now Takamina is suddenly into her shortness. What could've changed her mind?

"Well it's all genetics really. Both my mother and father were tall so I just followed them." Mariko said.

"Ahh you're lucky. I wish I was tall like you." Takamina said.

"Why do you say that? I thought you didn't mind your shortness."

"Well I didn't until we went on that camping trip. I realized how short I was when I had to get that one clue by the waterfall. I was too short so Acchan had to get it and she almost fell! I was really upset about my shortness and I want to find a way to get taller."

"Well I'm sorry Takamina but I don't know how. You're fully grown aren't you?"

"Yeah but I really want to get taller!"

"Perhaps I can help"

Mariko and Takamina looked over and saw Churi standing to the side.

"Excuse me?"

"I can help you grow taller Takamina." she said.

"You can!?"

"Yeah just come with me."

"Ok! Mariko can you watch Acchan for me?"

"Sure. Just don't be gone too long ok?" Mariko said.

"Got it. I'll be back and I'll be taller!"

Churi and Takamina left and then Mariko walked to Acchan's room. When she walked in, she found Acchan on the floor reading a magazine. Mariko walked over and sat on the bed watching Acchan. There was silence as Acchan lied there reading and Mariko watching. But then Acchan looked up and looked at Mariko. She looked at her up and down and then back at her magazine. Then she looked back up again and back at the magazine. Mariko wondered what Acchan was up to and was about to ask but then Acchan spoke.

"Nee Mariko you could be a super model!"

"Ehhh?"

"Look!"

Acchan showed Mariko a picture of a woman similar to hers. She had long legs and a thin body. Not to mention a pretty face but not as pretty as hers.

"Why do you say that?"

"Well all super models are tall and thin like you." Acchan said.

"Ok and your point is?"

"Takamina and I were talking about it on the bus and I showed her the picture. I told her if she were taller then she could be a super model and I would think she looked really good."

"So that's why..."

"Why what?"

"Takamina came to me earlier asking how I got tall and said she wanted to be tall. I told her it was impossible but then Churi came over and said she could help so Takamina left with her to get taller."

"What?!"

Just then the door opened and there standing in the door way was Takamina only it wasn't the short one that Mariko knew. This Takamina was at least six feet tall and her head reached above the door. She had to duck to come in.

"Hi Acchan! Check it out I'm taller!"

"Ta-ta Takamina!!!"

"Holy crap man..."

"What? I'm taller now! Shouldn't you be happy?" Takamina said.

"No!" Acchan said.

"What?"

"I love my short Takamina. Not some giant. Now you're just scary!"

"But I did this for you.... You don't like it?"

Takamina started to cry but Acchan walked over and hugged her.

"Takamina it's not that I don't like it. It's just I loved you the way you were. Shouldn't have changed your body just because of me. I love my short midget doctor."

"Acchan..... I'm sorry!"

"Oi Churi you think you can fix her?" Mariko asked.

"Sure just give me a second."

Churi walked over and pulled out a syringe. Then she injected the contents into Takamina. Slowly, Takamina shrunk down back to her regular short size.

"Yay my chibi is back!"

Acchan hugged Takamina and kissed her cheek.

"Mou Acchan... Don't tell me things unless you're serious about them ok?"

"Hai~"

"Well then I'll leave you two to make up. You wanna join me Churi?"

"Sure."

Mariko and Churi left the room leaving Acchan and Takamina. They walked through in silence until Mariko asked,

"Hey Churi...."

"Yes?"

"How did you make Takamina taller?"

"Oh that's easy. All I did was-"

"Kya!"

Mariko looked down the hall and saw Airin on the ground with Yuko on top of her beating the crap out of her.

"You leave my Nyannyan alone!"

Yuko went in for another punch but Mariko stopped it.

"Yuko let it go!"

Mariko picked Yuko up who was struggling to get free. However Mariko was strong and was able to throw her back in the room with Haruna. Then she walked over to Airin who was getting her injuries treated by Churi.

"What happened this time?" Mariko asked.

"I did nothing! All I wanted to do was sketch Haruna's beauty and Yuko attacked me." Airin said.

"Did you try to strip her?"

"Maybe..."

"Airin you have to remember not to do that. People don't like posing naked." Churi said.

"Oh I know someone who does!"

"Who?"

"Go ask Miichan. She'll gladly strip for you. But you have to do it under the radar without her noticing you know?" Mariko said.

"Oh yeah! Thank you Mariko!"

Airin got up and ran off to find Miichan. Meanwhile Churi stood up and looked at Mariko with a interested stare.

"Why did you tell her that?" she asked.

"I wanted to mess with Gachapin. I still haven't forgiven her about the ointment thing."

"Ahh I see."

A couple minutes later you could hear screaming coming down the hall. Followed after was a half naked Miichan and a crazy Airin chasing after her.

"Airin stop!"

"I must sketch your beauty!"

"Noo pervert! Mariko help!"

"Sorry no can do. I'm on break~"

"Mean baba!"

Mariko sat back and watched Miichan being chased. Mariko truly was glad to be back.

==================================================================================
Man it's been a while. I'm glad I'm back though! I hope you guys liked the update and look forward to the next! Maybe.. anyways please tell me what you think!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 11
Post by: fuu_kun on October 20, 2012, 05:42:30 AM

yeay \ (^o^)/ they are back again~ eh, whats wrong with mayuyu?? :|
huwooo xd i can't imagine takamina with 6 feet tall ! maybe she'll look like as some guy in wrestle player from program tv "smackdown" XD XD
poor miichan XD mariko so sadist with her beloved gachapin XD you must revenge her miichan XDb
thankyou for the update, and please continuee

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 11
Post by: Calyrica on October 20, 2012, 06:09:20 AM

Awww, poor Takamina wants to be taller. XD But her shortness is totally her defining characteristic, especially since she's not wearing ribbons anymore. It just wouldn't be right for her to get any taller. (She even shrunk!)

And Acchan is adorable!~ She's a spoiled little brat, but she loves Takamina as she is. So cute! :heart:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 11
Post by: ichikawa on October 20, 2012, 07:25:46 PM

Takamina should accept the reality she is short... :nervous
Short people are cute~  :D :D
And the most important, Acchan won't mind you being short  :D :heart: :heart:
Poor Mii-chan always get bad luck...

I miss some MariMii moments~

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 11
Post by: Sasshii on October 20, 2012, 08:07:56 PM

Haha wow imagining a six foot tall Takamina is actually a little bit scary. I'm happy your back though :D I've missed your updates, they brighten up my day.
Poor Airin she just can't sketch anyone's 'beauty' without getting in some sort of trouble.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 11
Post by: m00nchild on October 20, 2012, 08:27:18 PM

nice update,
Mariko nice trick,
this make Miichan half naked,
and Mariko previous already ditched Miichan to a bear,
Miichan soooooo poor,
Churi so mystery,
she known a lot of things,
can even make Takamina become tall,
Airin always get in trouble because wanted to write the beauty of it,
what will happen next??

Looking forward for the next update.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 11
Post by: kahem on October 20, 2012, 10:12:49 PM

A tall Takamina could be not bad ^^

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 11
Post by: JuRikki on October 21, 2012, 07:31:50 AM

Really want to know more about Churi..

Airin, Nantene, and Kumi's past too..

:twothumbs

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 11
Post by: BbSis on October 23, 2012, 07:20:02 PM

Huahuahua xD

I don't know where I laugh more: the giant Takamina or the running naked miichan xD

Liked it and welcome back o/

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 12
Post by: miyumi on November 03, 2012, 01:31:43 AM

Ahh it has been a very very long time since I've last updated this. I guess you could say I went through a period of lack. I started to think maybe I should stop writing and abandon everything. But then I thought I would give it one more chance. But I know. I'm having a lot of regrets and after hearing about Kumi's graduation that really shook me up. But now I'm back and I have more updates for everyone to enjoy. But for now, I hope you like this one. This one is dedicated to Kumi.
==================================================================================

Chapter 12

"Doctor the patient's heart rate is declining. You have to do something!"

"But we can't. If we use the drug we could lose the patient altogether!"

"Doctor the patient's blood vessel has ruptured."

"Quickly hand me the forceps and gauze."

"Doctor we're losing her!"

"Oh no you don't! Quick bring me the defibulators!"

The nurse walked over with a machine and handed the young doctor two pads.

"Everyone step back. Clear!"

The doctor shocked the patient's body and watched as it jerked up. However it was not enough to bring them back.

"Set it to level 4. Clear!"

Once again the doctor tried but still nothing came.

"Level 6!"

"Doctor just give up! She's gone."

"No I refuse!"

The doctor set the pads down and started to pump the young girl's heart desperately trying to bring her back.

"Come on live!"

"Kumi!

Kumi looked over and saw a fellow doctor pulling off his surgical mask.

"It's over. She's dead..."

"Nooo!"

Yagami Kumi woke up with her body covered in sweat and body trembling. Her heart was racing and her mind rushing. She had no idea what was happening but she wanted it to stop. She got up and tried to open the door but found it locked. She tried twisting and pounding the door but it still wouldn't open. Suddenly a flash if images raced through her mind. Images of people being rolled away in truck loads. Doctors and nurses were running all over the place trying to get to every patient. There were so many that they some had to use the floor to be treated. There were so many that you couldn't even walk without almost stepping on a body. But what scared Kumi the most was the blood. All the blood from the patients who were severely injured and had not been treated yet. 

"Kya!!!!"

Kumi fell to the ground and started shaking uncontrollably. Her body shook with every image that flashed through her mind. Images of dead people, crying children, people screaming in pain, the sound of heart monitors going blank and the cries of family members. All of it was over powering Kumi's senses and was slowly consuming her mind and body. But just as when it seemed like all was lost, Kumi felt a light touch on her shoulder. She looked over and saw Non-chan and Sally staring at her with concerned eyes.

"Kumi are you ok?"

Weakly, Kumi opened her mouth and said,

"I don't know...."

When Mariko walked in, there was a crowd gathered around one of the rooms. When she walked over she saw it was Kumi's room. Mariko was about to walk in but then Takamina pulled her back.

"Hey what's going on?"

"We don't know." Takamina said.

"How do you not know?"

"When we walked in, Kumi freaked out and threw a chair at me. When Sayaka tried to detain her she almost cut her throat! We think she's having a psychotic break down but we're not sure."

"Have you called Churi?" Mariko asked.

"Yeah and she should be arriving soon. But for now, Non-chan is in there with her and we can't leave those two so we have to watch them."

"Then why is everyone gathered around the room?"

"I don't know but."

"Well make them leave. They're not helping."

Mariko walked over and pushed everyone back. Then Mariko herself went into the room and shut the door behind. When she walked in, she saw the room was a mess and everything was thrown about. And there sitting in the middle was Kumi curled into a little ball resting on Kanon's lap. Mariko started to walk closer but then Kumi held out her hand. Mariko understood and knew she couldn't get any closer. So she set a chair back up and sat on it. She watched as she saw Kumi twitch every ten seconds and body still shaking. Although she was asleep, Mariko could see the tight grip she had on Kanon's arm.

Suddenly Kanon raised Sally up and spoke.

"Kumi must have had a flash back of her old past."

"Is that why she acted all crazy?" Mariko asked.

"Yes and based on her reaction looks like it was the accident again."

"What accident?"

"Remember that great earthquake we had followed by the giant tsunami?"

"Yes I heard it was bad. Why?"

"Well Kumi was there that day and one of the few doctors that survived the aftermath of it all. That day her hospital was flooded with patients and there were so many that it was impossible to get to. Not to mention the fact that some of the doctors were either hurt of killed in the earthquake as well. Kumi was alone with over a hundred patients and only five doctors and three nurses."

"Jesus Christ."

"And to make things worse they couldn't send life support because of the tsunami that came after. Kumi had to live through that as well and over all the whole experience was so traumatizing that Kumi's brain just shut down. Then when she woke up she was like the idiot we all know. That incident was one of the worst and Kumi had to live through it all. God knows the things she saw."

"It must have been hard..."

"Right now she's probably going through a patch of her past life."

"How long will she be like this?"

"Who knows? Last time it was a couple hours. But this could be a couple days maybe even weeks."

"Man just what is going on inside Kumi's head?"

"Would you like to see?"

Mariko turned around and suddenly saw Churi and Airin standing at the door. They walked over to Mariko and Kanon. Churi took one good look and then turned to Mariko.

"Would you like to see what's going on in Kumi's mind?" she asked.

"I don't know why?"

"Because Kumi is lost in her shattered past and we need to get her out. So Airin here  is going to send you or Kanon into her mind and get her out."

"I'll do it."

Kanon was looking at Churi with a dead serious glare.

"Alright then we'll send you in. Are you ready?"

Kanon nodded her head.

"Very well then. Airin."

Airin walked over and placed her hand on Kanon's head and then Kumi's. Then she closed her eyes and did something strange. Mariko saw a strange glow surrounding Kanon's body leave her and go into Kumi's. Then Kanon's body fell but Airin caught it.

"We're sending you in as well just in case Kanon needs help."

"What?"

Before Mariko could object everything went blank and she felt her spirit leave and go somewhere else. When she opened her eyes, she found herself in a hospital. Everything looked normal and fine. The doctors and nurses were doing their jobs and patients were coming and going. It looked like a typical normal hospital. She looked over and couldn't believe her eyes when she saw the person behind her. Standing behind Mariko was Kumi only it wasn't the Kumi she knew. It was the famous doctor Yagami Kumi. The totally sane and not stupid one.

Mariko couldn't believe how normal Kumi looked. She watched as Kumi walked right past her and over to a patient who Mariko recognized as well. It was Kanon only she didn't have Sally with her and she looked normal as well. Except Kanon was in a hospital gown and an IV in her arm. Mariko watched as Kumi walked over and started to talking to Kanon.

"How are you doing Kanon?"

"Good thanks to you doctor Kumi!"

That was the first time Mariko had heard Kanon speak without the help of Sally. It was very strange hearing her voice for the first time because it didn't sound right to her.

"In a couple days you'll be able to leave. Aren't you happy?"

"Yes I am but I'll miss this place a lot. I really enjoyed my time here with you Kumi." Kanon said.

"It was no problem and I enjoyed our time together. But you have a life to live so I want you to go out there and enjoy it."

"But being here with you is the first time I've ever enjoyed my life so much!"

"Kanon, you're only saying that so you have to leave. But you and I both know that your parents are at home worried sick about you."

"They don't care about me. Not like the way you do Kumi. They don't treat me like you do."

"Mou Kanon quit sweet talking and just take your medicine."

"Hai~"

The two continued talking and Mariko stood there listening. But then suddenly the lights began to flicks and the objects started to shake. The shaking became more and more vicious and things started to fall. It was then someone shouted,

"Earthquake!"

The first thing Mariko thought was take cover. However when she was about to move, she saw a person phase right through her. It was then she realized she wasn't real in this world. This was all Kumi's dream and Mariko didn't know her back then. All Mariko could do was stand and watch and the building started to come down. She saw people trying to get to cover and protect themselves. Everything was shaking violently and pieces of the building were starting to come down. She saw the floor crack and glass break. The whole scene was truly frightening.

"Kumi!"

"Kanon!"

Mariko looked over and saw Kumi and Kanon huddled in the corner desperately trying to avoid being crushed by falling debris. But then suddenly Mariko heard the cry of a child. She looked over and saw a little girl crying in the middle of the room with her mother lying dead next to her. SHe had been crushed by a piece of floor. Now she was alone and Mariko saw another piece of the floor starting to come down.

"Kanon no!"

Mariko saw Kanon run past Mariko and grab the little girl before the floor could collapse. She got out of the way in time but then more debris fell and both the girl and Kanon was buried under debris.

"Kanon!"

More debris fell and Mariko lost complete sight of Kumi. After a couple minutes the shaking died down and everything was still. Slowly, people started to come out from under all the rubble. Some were badly injured and needed medical attention immediately. Mariko looked around for anyone who could help them but there was no one. Then out of the rubble, Kumi came out. She had a couple of scratches but otherwise she was ok. She quickly ran over to the spot where she lost saw Kanon and started digging.

"Kanon.... Kanon!"

She desperately tried to move rubble out of the way but then someone grabbed her and pulled her away.

"No! I have to look for Kumi!"

"Now is not the time Yagami! We got other people to treat and there are others on their way so we need to move now!"

"Kanon!"

"Move Kumi!"

Mariko watched as soon more and more patients started piling in in truck loads. It was frightening at how many. But to make things worse there were only five doctors who managed to survive. Everything was chaotic as people were screaming in pain and people were crying. Mariko couldn't last a day in a type of situation like this. She was surprised to see how well Kumi was handling the whole situation. Speaking of which where was Kumi?

Mariko searched among the injured and saw her in the very back still searching through all the rubble. She was searching for Kanon was still under there. But then that same guy came by and tried to pull her out. However this time Kumi punched the guy and then went back to searching. It took all four doctors to pull her back and get her back to work. However Kumi would look back every so often to see if any sign of Kanon was still there.

But the sight off all the blood and all the patients was hard to take in and Mariko herself was starting to get sick. But then something happened. There was a bright flash and the scene changed. Now there wasn't as many people and outside you could see bodies being covered and loaded into trucks. Things looked like they had calmed down then what she saw before. Mariko looked around looking for any signs of Kumi. Then she saw hew out of the corner of her eye. Kumi was still searching under the same pile of rubble looking for Kanon. She had been searching through so much sharb rubble that she had cut her hands and was bleeding.

"Kanon where are you?!"

No matter how hard Kumi searched she still couldn't find Kanon. Mariko thought Kanon must have escaped somewhere else but she couldn't tell where. While thinking Mariko heard screams coming from outside. She looked out and saw a huge wave heading right their way. People were running for their lives trying to escape the wave but it was obvious they weren't going to get anywhere. The wave swopped them up and the people became lost in the water. Kumi herself was lost in the water and rushed out the building.

Mariko however didn't feel a thing and the water just passed her. She still stood in the exact same spot and could still breathe even though she was under twenty feet of water. Then suddenly she saw something rush past her. She turned around and saw the body of Kanon being flushed out of an open window. Mariko was shocked to see it and decided to follow Kanon. She thought Kanon was dead but then Kanon started to move. She watched as Kanon managed to find a floating piece of trash and hold onto it for dear life while being swept away by the water.

"Kanon!"

Coming from behind her was Kumi who was also floating on a piece of wood. Kumi had saw Kanon and was now trying to paddle to her. However the current was strong and was pushing Kumi away. Water was splashing in her face making it hard to see yet she still kept paddling. Kanon on the other hand looked knocked out and was barely holding on. Her body started to slip off and was almost in the water. But then her body was pushed onto a roof of a home and she rolled on it. The house was being carried away further and further. Meanwhile Kumi was still trying to hang on however, a car came out of nowhere and crashed into Kumi.

Everything went blank again. When Mariko opened her eyes, she saw everything had calmed down now. The water was calm and now there was nothing left but floating pieces of trash. Mariko looked around and found herself standing on the water. She started looking around and then suddenly she heard a loud scream. She looked over and saw Kumi holding Kanon. It looked like she was giving her CPR trying to bring her back to life.

"Kanon! Come on live!"

Kumi switched between pumping her heart and CPR. However her efforts seemed useless for Kanon was not coming up. But Kumi didn't give up and still held onto her friend's body. Kumi let out a cry that screamed sadness and pain. She sat there clutching to the only thing she held dear to her as her tears fell onto the cold body. Mariko felt like she should do something but then there was the loud sound of a helicopter propeller. She looked up and saw a rescue team who seems to have found Kumi.

They sent a man down to pic Kumi up but she wouldn't let go of Kanon. They had to basically restrain Kumi to get her to let go and onto the helicopter. Then she was taken somewhere else. Meanwhile a short while after they left, Kanon suddenly came back to life. She looked around and saw where she was. Then she gathered her strength to start moving again. Mariko had no idea how Kanon managed to survive but it must have been Kumi's technique. Before Mariko could see what happend next, the scene changed again.

Mariko was now in some sort of hospital. She looked around and saw doctors and nurses running around acting as if everything was normal. Then there was a loud scream followed by something crashing. Mariko ran to the source and saw Kumi only this time she was wrapped in a straigh jacket. Her eyes were crazy and couldn't stop moving. Then lying in front of her was a nurse who was desperately trying to call for her.

Shortly after men arrived and sedated Kumi putting her to rest.

"Give her back... Give Kanon back... Kanon..."

Somehow, someone had hit fast forward on the dream because Mariko watched at least months worth of Kumi's life. She watched her go from a completely insane person to the idiodic person she knew today. Turns out the drugs the hospital was giving her was killing her brain cells turing her into something no one could understand. She had turned from scratching Kanon's name in the walls, to pounding her head into the door and then finally blankly staring at the light.

Kumi was just randomly sitting there when the door suddenly opened. Then in came the once lost but now found Kanon. When she saw Kanon, Kumi just smiled and went back to staring at the light. Kanon however had a look of sadness and pain. Who wouldn't after seeing one of your closest friends completely insane and now clueless. Kanon rushed over and hugged Kumi. She held onto her tightly and cried as she embraced her. Kumi justed looked at her with a confused look and said,

"Who are you?"

Kanon cried even more now knowing Kumi didn't know who she was. Mariko herself felt her heart break a little. Seeing the whole scene almost made her start crying. But then Kanon let get and wiped away her tears. She smiled and then pulled out her puppet Sally. When Kumi saw it, her eyes widened and a smile stretched across her face.

"Ooo a puppet! Nice to meet you!"

"Hello Kumi. My name is Sally and this is my partner Kanon."

"Kanon?"

Kumi looked long at Kanon feeling like she knew her. The gears in her head started turning but then suddenly stopped.

"Don't know you! But nice to meet you Kanon. From now on I'm going to call you Non-chan ok?"

Kanon only smiled a sad smile and hugged Kumi again. Then another figure came into the room and turns out it was Churi. Churi walked over and unlocked the straight jacket on Kumi. Kumi stood up and looked at Churi. Churi just smiled and said,

"Hello Yagami-san. If you would please come with me and Kanon, we'll take you somewhere safe and fun."

"Yay!"

"Are you happy now Kanon. We finally found her."

Kanon nodded her head and then faced Kumi. Tears were still running down her face and Kumi just stared at them with that same empty expression. Kanon hugged her again and this time she let it all out and sobbed. Kumi's expression changed from from her usual self to a serious look. She looked confused at the strange girl hugging her. Why was she crying? Who was she? Kumi didn't know but something in her heart started to cry making her cry as well. Kumi slowly wrapped her arms around the figure and lightly touched Kanon.

"I don't know who you are but for some reason you make me sad. Don't be sad anymore ok? Be happy!"

Kanon only smiled and then took Kumi's hand and walked out of the room. Once again everything went blank and this time when Mariko woke up she found herself back with the others in the facility. She knew she was back because when she looked up, she saw a Gachapin staring right at her and was a little too close for comfort.

"What the heck Gachapin!"

Mariko sat up and pushed Miichan away. Then she stood up and fixed her clothes. She looked over and saw Kanon awake but Kumi still sleeping. She had calmed down but was now crying for some reason. Mariko looked over at Churi who was smiling and said,

"Congrats you brought her back. Now she's just happily dreaming about whatever it is that girl dreams about. Our work here is done."

Churi and Airin left along with Miichan. Now it was just her and Kanon. Mariko was silent for a while but then she finally asked.

"So Kumi doesn't remember you?"

Kanon shook her head no and went back to looking at Kumi.

"Isn't it painful?"

Kanon shook her head no and smiled. Mariko looked down and saw Kumi was starting to wake up. When she saw Kanon she smiled and sat up.

"Non-chan!"

She hugged Kanon and was patting her head.

"I had the weirdest dream. You and I were in it and we were on the moon fighting cat people!"

Kanon slipped Sally back on and said,

"That's great Kumi. Let's go to the break room and talk more about it."

"Ok!"

Kanon and Kumi left leaving Mariko stitting there. Mariko was a little shocked at what happened. You would think after seeing all of that Kumi would remember who Kanon was. But she didn't which was a little sad to Mariko. It must be painful being around the one you love but they don't remember you. Oh how painful it must be...

==================================================================================Well there is my chapter dedicated to Kumi. I will miss her not being in SKE. But we can only support her and her choice and just keep loving her and SKE. 

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 12
Post by: nori on November 03, 2012, 03:03:20 AM

Really nice chapter, would have me crying on a normal day... The fact that Kumi is also graduating :mon waterworks:

On a brighter note I'm glad you've decided to continue, I find it really uplifting and at a time like this it seriously helps  :heart:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 12
Post by: Sasshii on November 03, 2012, 06:36:52 AM

Awww, this chapter was so depressing. Kumi and Non have a horribly sad past, poor Kanon it really must be sad for her :(

And Kumi graduating T_T I don't even want to think of it right now, I just hope we can all make the best of the time that she has in SKE right now.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 12
Post by: m00nchild on November 03, 2012, 08:05:08 AM

nice update,
Kumi past was so sad,
no wonder Kanon always have Sally on her hand,
because of Kumi that why she need Sally so much..

Due that Kumi going to graduate,
so sad... no life... moody...

Looking forward for the next update.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 12
Post by: BbSis on November 03, 2012, 01:11:09 PM

How sad Kumi's past is! And Kanon's! I feel sorry for Kanon ><

Good update o/ and please don't give up writing \o/

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 12
Post by: fuu_kun on November 03, 2012, 02:49:34 PM

kumi :cry: :cry: this chapter was so :cry:
in reality kumi announce her grad :( double :cry: be strong non chan X'D
i don't know why, but in the beginning of this chapter, i though you was made kumi die :| *nooooo
thankyou for the update

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 12
Post by: JuRikki on November 03, 2012, 06:36:23 PM

Miyumi-san you're back!

and this chapter is so saaaaaaaaaaad   :'( :pleeease: :mon cry:
Kumi now i know your past, and for Kanon. i'm sorry to you huwaaa :'(

btw, thanks for the update Miyumi-san  :bow:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 12
Post by: Megumi on November 06, 2012, 07:07:47 PM

 This is so sad  :ptam-hbk:

 :ptam-cry: Nonchan and Kumi past...

Doesn't even make it better now that Kumi... :on blackhole: :fainted:  :on cloudeye: <---this is how I felt when she announced her graduation...

Thank you for your update!
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 13
Post by: miyumi on November 10, 2012, 02:27:03 AM

Once again it has been a while since I've updated this one. Man I really gotta pick up the pace with this one. I've been falling behind! So now I bring you this next update that I hope everyone enjoys. But it seems like everyone really enjoyed the chapter about Kumi. I'm glad you all liked it and I hope you like this next one featuring Kanon! Enjoy! Oh and I know it seems early revealing everyone's pasts but it will all lead up to an exciting end!
==================================================================================

Chapter 13

"Acchan get back here!"

"No way!"

"Acchan you have to give that back! It's Kanon's!"

"But I wanna play with it!"

"Acchan give it back!"

"No!"

Mariko looked out from her desk and saw Takamina chasing Acchan. It wasn't until they ran past Mariko saw what Acchan was holding. It was Kanon's puppet Sally. Mariko knew everyone was in deep trouble if Kanon saw this. But then she started to wonder where Kanon was. Mariko checked her room and found her curled into a ball sitting in the corner. Mariko walked over and lightly tapped her shoulder. Kanon didn't move but instead sat there still as stone. Mariko was starting to get worried so she lightly shook her trying to snap her out of it.

"Hey Kanon you alright? Kanon?"

Mariko shook Kanon but there was still no movement. But then suddenly Kanon fell over and still wasn't moving. Mariko knew something was wrong and called the others for help. Churi was the first to arrive and helped Mariko.

"What's wrong with her?"

"She's gone into shock. Where's Sally?"

"Acchan has her. Why?"

"We need to get her back. Otherwise Kanon could be in trouble."

Mariko understood and ran out after Acchan. She found her dashing down the hall followed by Takamina. Mariko ran past Takamina leaving her in the dust. She was getting close to Acchan when Acchan suddenly stopped and Mariko ran right past her and slammed into the wall without looking. She looked back over and saw Acchan sticking her tongue out and smiling.

"Haha can't catch me baba!"

Acchan ran off into another hall and Takamina stopped to check on her.

"You alright?"

"Forget about me get Acchan! We have to get Sally back!"

Takamina dashed after folowed by Mariko. The two were hot on her trail and were getting closer and colser with every turn. But then out of nowhere, Yuko came out from the bathroom and Takamina slammed into her. The two midgets went down and began to argue over who's fault it was. Mariko didn't have time to stay and watch as much as she would love to watch two little people fight, she had a life on the line. Mariko turned a corner and into another hall. Up head she could see Acchan still running. But then Mariko also saw Sae coming out randomly eating a banana.

"Sae stop Acchan and I'll give you a piece of candy!"

"CANDY!"

As soon as Sae heard the word candy her eyes widened and a smile popped on her fast. She saw Acchan and reacted immediately by throwing her banana peel at Acchan's face.

"Eww gross!"

Acchan stumbled and the peel feel to the ground. Sae tried running at her but the slipped on the banana peel and slammed into Acchan. Her grip on Sally came lose and sent Sally flying into the air. Mariko tried to catch her but missed and Sally slammed into the wall hard. It was then Mariko heard a loud crack come from the puppet. Then when it hit the ground, there was a loud bam and Mariko watched the whole thing fall apart revealing all kinds of wires and pieces of metal. There was also a strange blue liquid leaking from it. Mariko was about to touch it but then she heard a loud scream.

"Oh no!"

Churi came running down and saw the now broken Sally. Mariko thought it was just a puppet but turns out she was wrong. Churi ran over and examined the puppet. When she picked it up, more wires and pieces fell out. There was even some sparks coming from it. Churi quickly took it back to Kanon's room and Mariko followed after her.

"Hey Churi what's going on? What is tha-"

Mariko was cut off when she saw the strange things on Kanon's arm. A piece of her skin was missing and there was a punch of sockets where plugs went. Mariko was shocked to see it and was a little frightened. Could it be that Kanon is a robot? Mariko would have to wait to see what happens. She watched Churi as she tried to fix Sally but it seems like she couldn't. After a good hour Churi finally gave up and walked over to Mariko.

"This isn't good."

"What?"

"Sally is broken. That means Kanon could die unless we don't get her fixed."

"How do we fix her?"

"We need to find someone who is good with robotics. Know anyone?"

"I know just the right person."

A coupele minutes later, Mariko managed to get Mayuyu out of her room and into Kanon's. When she saw Kanon and Sally she almost went nuts.

"No way! Is this a AHLS?"

"A what?"

"An Artifical Human Life Support. And yes it is." Churi said.

Maryuyu practically screamed in joy when she heard those words. Mariko had no idea what was going on but it was probably some Cyborg thing that she wouldn't be able to understand. However she was very interested as to what the heck Sally really was and what Kanon wash.

"No way. I've only heard about these but I've never seen them." Mayuyu said.

"Do you think you could fix it?"

"Give me a couple hours and I'll see what I can do. For now please step outside and I'll see what I can do."

Mariko and Churi walked out of the room leaving Mariko with a bunch of questions.

"Uhh Churi. Exactly what was that thing on Kanon? What's a AHLS?"

"Remember when you saw Kumi's past and you saw Kanon walk away after the rescue team found Kumi?"

"Yes why?"

"Well do you want to know what happened after?"

"What happened?"

Churi took a deep breath and got a serious look on her face. Then she turned to Mariko and spoke.

"After the rescue team took Kumi away, Kanon woke up and walked off on her own. Because everything was still damaged from the earthquake and tsunami, everything was a mess. She was wandering the area searching for anyhting she could use such as food or water. The rescue teams were no where in sight so she was on her own. Then somehow, Kanon came across something very explosive and it went off right when Kanon was next to it. When we found her, her body was in critical condition. The explosion had taken out her entire right side of her brain. We were amazed how she was still able to live.

"So if her brain was damaged that badly how was she able to do everything she could up until now?"

"She was pronounced brain dead but then a brilliant doctor came by and decided to help. She created the AHLS for Kanon and made it into a puppet to make it easy to diguise. Her's is the first portable one. It connects to her body when it is placed on her hand. The device shoots electric pulses to the brain letting it function while the blue substance replaces her blood and that fuels the AHLS. Sally keeps Kanon alive and she can have her off for only a certain period of time before her body starts to shut down and eventually dies. I'm hoping Mayuyu will be able to fix it so Kanon doesn't die."

"And how did Kanon find Kumi?'

"After the operation was succes, the first thing she asked was, "Where's Kumi?" None of us knew who Kumi was but Kanon knew and everyday she would try to sneak out of the hospital to look for Kumi. The director wouldn't let her out on her own so I decided to do some research on my own. I found Kumi and on  the day I got promoted, I took Kanon and brought her to Kumi. Ahh you should've seen the look on her face when she saw Kumi. So bright and cheeryful. But when Kumi didn't remember Kanon I was very shocked. We tired to reconstruct the damaged brain but her brain was far from repair. We were only able to repair certain parts.

"Is that why she gets those random bursts of genius?"

"Yes we managed to recover some of the lost parts. But I doubt Kumi will be the same after all that. It's sad really but Kanon seems happy being with Kumi so I'm happy."

"Why can't Kanon talk?"

"Well again, she was basically brain dead before she got the AHLS. When she got it, it connected to her brain and so when she wanted to talk, the brain sent messages to the puppet to talk for her."

"But Kanon can speak right?"

"Only a few words. But nothing long. Her body is basically useless without the AHLS. Recently I've been trying to find a way for her to live without it but so far I've come to nothing. All of my research is back at my old facility which was closed down."

"Oh. Hey how did your facility close?"

"Oh well what happened was-"

Before Churi could start, the door opened and Mayuyu came back out.

"We got a problem."

They walked in and saw Kanon lying on the table with all kinds of wires hooked to her arm and brain. Computer moniters were running several programs at the same time and there was a constant drone of beeping. Mariko was impressed at what Mayuyu was able to do. She looked over at Mayuyu who was talking to Churi.

"I was able to restore most of it but we're still missing the fuel source. We need more and unless we don't get some soon, she might not be with us for long." Mayuyu said.

"Where can we get more?" Mariko asked.

"I have some back in my office at my old facility. If we go there we should be able to find it." Churi said.

"Ok so you and I will go and get it?"

"Oh no I need Churi to stay with me and watch Kanon's condition."

"Then who's going to go with me?"

"I will!"

Mariko tunred around and saw Miichan with her hand up.

"Gachapin?"

"You're going out right? Let me come with."

"Fine but if you screw up I'll kill you."

"Roger that!"

With the help of Churi, Mariko and Miichan were able to get to the facility. They sneaked in thorugh a back entrance and made their way in. Mariko was shocked at how badly damaged the place was. There were holes in the wall everywhere and cracks in the floor. Things thrown everywhere and papers fluttering from some wind source. There were even some left over blood stains and police tape. The place looked like there was a major fight. However Mariko didn't have time to look because she had to hurry.

She walked down the hall and up some stairs. She walked past several wrecked rooms and then finally found what she was looking for. It was Churi's office and the door was already gone. Mariko walked in and saw most of the office was destroyed. However out of the corner of her eye, Mariko saw a blue vile of something. She pulled it out and saw the label AHLS on it. Mariko knew she had found what she was looking for. She placed it in her pocket and now turned around to see where Miichan was. 

To her surprise Miichan was gone and Mariko had no idea where she went. She started to search for her but still couldn't find her idiot nurse anywhere. Mariko tried calling out her name but still couldn't find her anywhere.

"Gachapin! Oi Gachapin! Where the heck did you go?! Gachapin!"

"KYAAAA!"

Mariko heard a scream and knew it was Miichan. No one screamed in such a stupid way unless they were Miichan. Mariko ran to the source of screaming and found Miichan on the ground shaking. She looked like she had just seen something absolutely terrifying. Mariko walked over and tried to touch Miichan but she was so scared that she almost attacked Mariko.

"Easy it's just me! What's wrong? Why did you scream?"

Miichan didn't say anything. Her eyes started to tear up and she ran to Mariko crying. Mariko had no idea what was wrong and she was afraid to find out what.

"What's wrong Miichan. Tell me what happend?"

"T-there... Beyond t-that d-d-d-door..."

Mariko looked up and saw a door that was slightly opened. She couldn't see anything beyond because it was too dark. But she could see drag marks in that room and also a foul odor was coming from it. Mariko let go of Miichan and walked closer to the door. She was about to open it completely when her cell phone rang scaring her half to death. It was Mayuyu saying they had to hurry because they were running out of time. Mariko decided to leave the room and leave. But she couldn't help but wonder what was in that room.

As they left, they didn't notice the dark figure standing just outside the door with glowing red eyes and fangs. It watched Mariko and Miichan run and then went back to the dark room.

When Mariko and Miichan arrived back at the facility, they barely made it in time. Kanon was on the verge of collapsing when Mariko handed Mayuyu the fuel. She took it and plugged it into Sally. When she did, Sally began to glow and move on her own. Then The fuel traveled from Sally into Kanon who was mere seconds away from dying. But then Kanon's eyes suddenly opened and she started breathing. She looked aorund and saw the worried faces of others.

"Wh-what happened?" she said.

"You almost died. But thanks to Mariko and Mayuyu, we were able to save you." Churi said.

"I see. Thank you both."

"It was no problem. Now if you excuse me I'm going to take a nap on Yukirin. Later~"

Mayuyu walked out and just then Kumi came in.

"Non-chan you're awake! Nee nee you wanna play a game with me?" she said.

"Not now Kumi. Let's let Kanon rest." Churi said.

"Then how about Mariko? Can she play with me?"

"No they just came back from our old facility?"

"Really? Hey did you see Yuria! I haven't seen her in forever!"

"Who?"

"Kumi!"

Churi quickly grabbed Kumi and dragged her outside. Mariko didn't know what was going on but she heard the sound of something that sounded like beating. A couple minutes later Kumi and Churi came back in and this time Kumi had a red mark on her face. She had her head down looking at the floor and not saying a word keeping a blank expression. Mariko wanted to question who Yuria was but she thought it was best to stay out of it seeing how much Churi wanted to keep it a secret.

"Well I'm going to leave. I trust you will watch over Kanon for me." Churi said.

"Of course." Mariko said.

"Then I'll be leaving then. Thank you."

Churi left and Miichan left shortly after leaving the room with Kanon, Mariko, Kumi and an awkward silence. Then Mariko finally spoke and asked,

"Kumi... Who's Yuria?"

"I can't say. I don't know." Kumi said.

"But you knew a minute ago."

"I forgot."

"But-"

"Just leave it Mariko."

Mariko looked down and saw Kanon staring at Mariko with a serious face.

"Just leave it for now ok? Can you just leave me to rest with Kumi?"

"Sure."

Mariko walked out of the room leaving the two to talk. From the outside, she could hear Kumi crying. Mariko just kept walking and now had new questions in her head. Who was Yuria? Why wouldn't Kumi tell her? What does Churi have to hide? What happened back at their old facility? What was in that room that made Miichan so scared? So many question left unanswered for Mariko and questions she will have to find answers for another time.

==================================================================================
Well I hope you guys enjoyed the chapter! So many new mysterious are coming who knows what's going to happen! Find out next time in my next update when we take a look inside Airin's mind!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 13
Post by: nori on November 10, 2012, 03:51:40 AM

Thanks for the update  :)

I always thought it was strange that Yuria wasn't included to begin with but now she makes an appearance, well sort of  XD
It also sounds like she's some sort of vampire but who knows what's wrong with her

Looking forward to the next update and a trip into the perverted and confusing mind of Airin  :w00t:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 13
Post by: BbSis on November 10, 2012, 05:09:00 AM

Oh my! Good chapter \o/ Your creativity don't stop to surprise me o/

Now we know why Sally is needed for.

That part on the old facility did freak me out >< Was th at Yuria?

I don't mind get to know everyones past now as long as you keep the exciting end =p

Can't wait next update o/

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 13
Post by: Sasshii on November 10, 2012, 05:27:09 AM

Yay update :D And don't worry, take your time with the updates, your readers will always be here :)
Oh God, I have so many questions, and Yuria :O I wonder if that monster was her.
Can't wait to get inside Airin's mind though!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 13
Post by: JuRikki on November 10, 2012, 10:55:11 AM

Whoaa Yuria! Now I know why Kanon always need Sally.

I wonder who Yuria? And what is the thing that scared Miichan?

Better look the answer from next update.
Can't wait xD 

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 13
Post by: kahem on November 10, 2012, 11:21:46 AM

This chapter is so cool! A bit scary but cool ^^

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 13
Post by: fuu_kun on November 10, 2012, 03:35:17 PM

yeayy update! >o<)/
uwooo mayuyu was so great~! good cyborg b^^d
and kanon xd i can't believe xd
all of my question was asked by mariko XD
please continue~~ :bow: thankyou ^-^

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 13
Post by: Strawberri on November 11, 2012, 12:47:11 AM

Chapter twelve: Kumi had such a bad BAD past! But at least she survived!

Chapter thirteen: Thank god Mayuyu saved Kanon! So so SO curious who Yuria is!!!

Thanks for the update! Update soon.  :)

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 13
Post by: m00nchild on November 12, 2012, 05:10:45 AM

Nice chapter..
Yuria also here huh...
That is why Kanon need Sally so much,
Mariko seem to be having more question,
Churi mystery past.

Looking forward for the next update

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 14
Post by: miyumi on November 17, 2012, 04:37:08 PM

@nori: I'm not going to tell you much about Yuria except there's going to be a huge surprise at the end!  ;)

@BbSis: My imagination scares me sometimes so I wonder. Yeah Yuria is kind of scary but it's all for a good cause!  :)

@Sasshii: Thank you for understanding how hard it is to update with so many things going on! I will update as soon as possible!  XD

@JuRikki: Yuria is the one who scared Miichan. But I won't reveal too much yet.  :P

@kahem: I'm glad you liked the chapter. I hope you like this one as well!  XD

@fuu_kun: Mayuyu is amazing. Nothing can stop her! I will gladly continue to the end!  :P

@Straberri: I'm happy you like the updates and I hope you like the other update as well!  :)

@m00nchild: This update is full of surprises and strange turn outs. But it will all make sense in the end!

Minna! It's been a while since I've lasted updated. Sorry it's been such a long time but you know, school is tough! Anyways I hope you enjoy the update!
==================================================================================

Chapter 14

Mariko was sitting at her desk watching the security camera being bored out of her mind when suddenly she heard a shout coming from down the hall. She ran down and saw Yuko chasing Airin with a pair of scissors. Mariko wondered where Yuko got the scissors but she was more concerned about Airin being stabbed to death by Yuko. Whatever she did it probably wasn't good. Mariko got up and started to run after them. She lost sight of them when they turned around the corner. But then when she came out, she almost freaked out when she saw.

This time Airin was on top of Yuko and was holding a pen right above Yuko's eye. It was close to coming into contact but then Yuko threw her off and they both rolled on the ground. It wasn't until finally Mariko stepped in and pulled them apart.

"Hey what happened?" Mariko asked.

"This pervert was trying to strip my Nyannyan! Only I can do that!"

"I was going to sketch her beauty! I need to add it to my collection!"

Airin held out an old beat up looking sketch book. It looked like it would fall apart at any minute if it even fell to the floor. Seeing it made Yuko mad run over to Airin.

"Get rid of that thing!"

The sketch book flew out of Airin's hand and landed in a bucket of mop water. EVerything got silent as they knew something bad was going to happen. Mariko looked over at Airin who had a crazy look in her eyes. She looked over at Yuko who had a happy expression on her face. Mariko was interested into seeing what would happen next. Suddenly Airin walked over and picked Yuko up by the neck. There was a dark look on her face and a scary look on her face. Airin took Yuko and slammed her head a against the wall slamming it hard enough to make cracks.

"Give them back!"

She took Yuko's head and slammed it into the ground.

"Give them back! Give them back!"

Airin kept hitting Yuko and Mariko had to put a stop. Mariko pulled out a sedative and knocked Airin out. She took her to her room and also took Yuko back to hers. Then she collected the wet sketchbook and tried looking at some of the artwork Airin had been sketching. She could make out the bodies but none of the faces. But then there were some drawings that weren't damaged by the water. She looked at them and was surprised at what she was seeing.

She had drawn scenes of some kind of garden. It looked beautiful in the drawing but Mariko wondered how beautiful it looked in real life. She turned the page and saw a picture of a little girl. The next one was a bunch of children all in a big group. Behind them was some kind of building. Mariko couldn't read the sign becasue it was too small but it looked like some kind of orphanage. Mariko turned the page and was surprised to see what was next.

The next page was the same girl only she was all beaten up and badly brusied covered in cuts. Then in the next page it showed the children in poor condition and some of them were evning missing. The next picture scared Mariko the most because it was children only this time it was their skeletons. There were even some old blood stains on the corners of the page. The next drawing was a picture of the building only this time it was burning.

The pages after that were damaged by water and Mariko couldn't see it. There was one she found that was half damaged. It was a picture of Rena with a pair of white wings. Perhaps Airin saw her as an angel? Then thee was a picture of Churi who had a dark pair. Mariko wondered why Chrui's was black. She was going to look more into it but then there was a loud shout from Airin's room.

Mariko ran into the room and saw her throwing things around and throwing a fit. Mariko ran over and tried to pull her back and prevent herself from making things worse.

"Bring them back! It's you who should've died not them! It's all your fault!"

Airin was shouting at a lamp confusing it with a person.

"Don't give me that look you murder! You killed all of them!"

Airin got loose of Mariko's grip and ran after the lamp. She took it and smashed it against the wall repeatedly. The lamp was bashed to pieces and Airin just kept on hitting it. Mariko was scared to move fearing she would be hit so she kept her distance. But then Churi saw and came rushing in. She took Airin into an isolation room and then came back in.

"What happened?" she asked.

"Her sketch book was ruined so she went beserk and started smashing things." Mariko said.

"Ohhh I see. Was she screaming things about children?"

"Umm yes?"

"Ahh that girl. She truly needs to learn how to let go."

"What do you mean?"

"Rememeber when I told you Airin used to be a famous artist?"

"Yes."

"Before she lost it, she went to draw a garden that was supposed to be beautiful. It was beautiful and she got the drawing. But then she foudn an orphanage that was very interesting to her. She stayed there and got to know all the children. They say she enjoyed every moment there and thought about even adopting them. But then an accident happened and the building caught fire. Because it was night, no one knew and by the time they found out they were too late. All the children died and the only survivor was Airin. It was said that it was an accident but Airin believed that it was caused by a man who was trying to shut down the orphanage."

"The one she keeps confusing everyone for?"

"Yep and she got sent to me when she almost killed him by trying to run over him with her car. When I foudn her she was severly delusional and derranged. She caused trouble whereever she went and wasn't safe to keep around the other patients. There have been many times where I have had to sedate her without me wanting to."

"So why does she like Rena so much?"

"Rena looks like one of the children she knew. She probably formed a close attachment to her because of that and didn't want to lose it. Drawing is her way of preserving memories. And when she saw Rena she wanted to keep that memory by drawing her."

"So why does she try to strip them naked?"

"The deullsional part has something to do with that. I don't know but she claims she can see aura and when we wear clothes it covers them up. Airin wants to see all of the aura so she strips them naked to see it fully. I think it's part of her dellusion with the whole aura thing but then one day she drew this picture of Sawako that really surprised me."

Airin reached into her pocket and pulled out a drawing up Sawako. It was her curled up in a wall leaning against the wall. But then what Mariko saw was there were three different things surrounding Sawako. They looked like people staring down on her as she stared at the wall. Mariko realized it was the auras of her separate personalities. She also saw one tiny one inside Sawako that looked like it would die out an minute. It must have been hers.

"Airin drew this?"

"Yes and it surprised me because I tried imagining that and when I did I actually saw what she was talking about with Sawako. So then I started to wonder if Airin really  could see auras. I did a study and every time she drew a different one. I was amazed at how many different types she could see. Then one day I asked her to draw mine and what she told me was she didn't want to. I asked her why and she said she was scared. I didn't push her further because I didn't want to cause more stress. But to this day I wonder why she didn't want to draw mine."

Mariko took one long look at Churi. She wan't sure what to say but when she looked at Churi she suddenly felt a scary chill run down her spine. Mariko shook of the chill and decided to go check on Airin in the isolation room. Inside Mariko could see Airin huddled in the corner lightly hitting the padded walls. But then she also saw something else that was interesting. Mariko thought she saw hands grabbing onto Airin trying to pull her down.

Mariko wasn't sure what it was but she saw them reach up and grab Airin's shoulder. When it did Airin stood up and shook it off.

"Leave me alone!" she shouted.

But every time the hands would come back and start to creep up her again. Mariko didn't know what was going on but for some reason she could see it and was slightly scared. However she knew that this had to stop because it was only hurting Airin. Mariko had an idea of how to help her and knew exactly who to call.

A couple minutes later Mariko convinced Rena to come down and Jurina to watch silently. Rena walked in and sat down next to Airin. The two sat there for a long time silently staring at each other. Then Rena finally asked,

"Are you ok?"

Tears started to roll down Airin's face when she heard those words. Then suddenly Airin reached out and hugged Rena holding her in a tight embrace. Jurina saw this and started to stand up but Mariko kept her down. She then focused on Rena and Airin making sure nothing was going wrong.

"I.... I missed you so much... I thought you were gone forever..."

Rena understood the situation and played along.

"It's ok. I'm here now and I came to see what was wrong."

"I miss you. I miss you and all the others."

"It's ok Airin. We're all still with you inside. We never left."

"B-but I saw you burn in the fire. I watched you all die!"

"Airin! There was nothing you could do. It was already too late."

"But I wanted to save you! I wanted to save you and the others! It's all my fault you died."

"Airin it's not your fault. What happened happend and you can't do anyhting about it. I'm sorry but that's how it is."

"B-but...."

"Don't mourn over our deaths Airin. It's time for you to move on be happy. Live the lives we all never got a chance to do. Then when you die of old age, we'll be waiting for you up in heaven ok?"

Airin didn't say anything. She just sat there and cried more and more holding onto Rena. Mariko thought the moment was sweet and touching. But then she saw that there was something starting to glow from Rena's back. The glow got brighter until it branched out and formed the shape of bright wings. Now Mariko could see why Airin drew that drawing. Rena was the angel sent from heaven to comfort the broken sould of Airin.

"I have to go now. The others are calling."

"No don't go! Stay with me!"

"I'm sorry Airin but I have to. You don't want to keep me away from the others do you? That would make them very sad."

"No you're right.... But when you go back up, tell them that I'll see them soon ok?"

"I promise..."

With that, Airin passed out and Churi came into to take over from there. Jurina and Rena walked out while Churi stayed in there holding Airin. There was a dark look on her face and then slowly, the black wings came out. Mariko was starting to get scared so she rean out of the room fast. It was no wonder Airin didn't want to sketch that. Unlike Rena's that was white and light, Churi's looked dark and heavy. It was truly something to fear.

As Mariko was walking down the hall she didn't see where she was going and ran into someone. She looked up and saw Sawako on the ground shaking. Then Sawako stopped and looked over and saw Mariko.

"You ok Sawako?"

"Yes I'm ahhhh!"

Sawako hunched over in pain and clutched onto her head. She started groaning in pain and fidgeting. Mariko tried to touch her, she snapped and lashed out at Mariko. Then in a strange voice she said,

"Don't touch me!"

Mariko was shocked by this reaction and didn't know what to say. She was about to say something but then Sawako got up and walked over to Mariko. She got on top of Mariko and pinned her arms back.

"Sawako what are you doing?" Mariko asked.

"I'm Ken. Sawako is sleeping for a while."

"Ken get off me before I kick you."

"You won't because I'm in Sawako's body."

Mariko cursed herself because she knew he was right.

"So if you don't mind I'm going to have some fun~"

Ken started to unbutton Mariko's shirt when suddenly he stopped. He backed away and held his head again. Mariko quickly got back and wathced.

"Ahhh stop it Yuuki! It's my turn to use the body!"

"No way Ken it's my turn! You used it last night!"

"Buzz off brat I'm trying to have fun!"

"I wanna have fun too!"

"Ahhhhh!"

As the two fought in the same body, Mariko wondered what was going on. Then finally everyhting stopped and Sawako came back. She saw Mariko and apologized. Then she ran off saying things to herself. Meanwhile Mariko stood up and tried to think of what was wrong with Sawako. Looks like she was going to have to deal with another problem.

==================================================================================
Well there is the update! I'm sorry it's been a while but I hope you like it! Next time we're going to look into Sawako's messed up brain. Look forward to the next update!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 14
Post by: fael_c00l on November 17, 2012, 04:51:02 PM

Wow,, the only survivor,, but at the last part, two of the personalities fight for have control?? History about Sawako in the next chapter maybe??  :) :)

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 14
Post by: JuRikki on November 17, 2012, 05:09:53 PM

Whoaaa, so it was Airin's past. How sad..
Thanks Rena.

And why Churi's wings are black? Why Airin don't want to draw Churi?

And what happened to Sawako?
I guess, I should wait then..
Thank you Miyumi-san ^^

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 14
Post by: BbSis on November 18, 2012, 12:00:09 AM

Zomg! Poor Airin >< this story is so going to dramatic ways, but it's soooo good anyways....

I wonder why Churi is a dark angel >< :?

And whaaat happened to Airin ahter that? Just too curious ><


And don't be scared of your imagination. I think it's really awesome! I would be really happy if I had 1% of your creativity ><

Hehheuh I can't wait to see Yuria appearing o/

See ya next chapter \o/

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 14
Post by: Sasshii on November 18, 2012, 02:20:06 AM

Airin's past was so bad, poor Airin :( It feels like all of Churi's patients have a really tragic past...I wonder why. Now I'm really curious about Churi especially after this chapter.
I'm excited for the next update :D

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 14
Post by: kahem on November 18, 2012, 03:09:01 AM

OMG Churi starts to scare me

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 14
Post by: m00nchild on November 18, 2012, 06:01:50 AM

Nice update,
Seem that Churi Past is still special,
why Airin & Mariko can saw her black wing,
and Mariko seem to start can see people aura,
or just her imagination??
Airin sketch book about Sawako seem real,
the small aura like going to dead soon is the real Sawako,
Sawako going to lost control about the other personalities?

Looking Forward for the next update.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 14
Post by: fuu_kun on November 19, 2012, 06:04:52 AM

when airin talk to 'angel' rena... it's so sad :( :(
:cry: :cry:
be strong airin :')
d'next is sawako battle mind eh?? XD can't waitt ~ go ken!

thankyou for the update :bow:
update soon~~ XD *sugarrush*

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 14
Post by: Megumi on November 26, 2012, 11:14:44 PM

 :sweatdrop:AHHH I haven't commented for a while  :panic:

Seems that everyone is having a sad past.
Kumi, Non and now Airin. Probably we get to see Sawako's sad past too.


Ahhh Airin poor her I wanna cry  :cry:
I wonder Churi seems to be a good girl taking care of them but she's suspicious...

Thank you for your update!
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 14
Post by: gekiragakuen on December 31, 2012, 03:08:03 PM

hello there! :hand: :) i'm a new reader and a new member in this forum.                                                                                 

when i open this forum for the first time, i open all the fic in this forum one by one, then i found the mad house and start reading it. i found your story is very intresting. i had read all your previous fic. it was excellent! :twothumbs i like it very much. i can't stop reading it. :D

keep writing it. you have an amazing imagination :twothumbs it makes my days. :wub:

keep updating! :thumbsup i'll be waiting :)

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 14
Post by: cisda83 on January 09, 2013, 03:10:36 AM

Very nice there....

More problem for every one that work at the hospital...

Can't wait to see more more action... and mental problems.

Thank you for this interesting fic.

 :wub: :inlove: :love: :heart:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 14
Post by: korin48 on January 09, 2013, 04:20:18 PM

Wow! I didnt know that you made season 2!! Yay!!! SKE appearance!!
I read all chapters in 1 hour!!! XD
I wonder who is Yuria...
Churi seems good in taking care of them but i got feeling that she is the bad person....
Please update soon! :mon pray2:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 14
Post by: qweakb on January 21, 2013, 01:44:54 PM

i hope that you will be able to continue uploading the story because I like the story and I can't believe that I had spend almost all my free time reading your fanfic mad house/genking deka and mad house season 2 for past few days.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 15
Post by: miyumi on January 21, 2013, 09:00:12 PM

It has come to my attention that people are actually reading this and actually want to see more. This really surprised me because I have been absent for a very long time and thought everyone thought I was dead. Anyways since people actually read this and want to know more I happily present you with this new chapter. I wonder if anyone will notice... Let's find out shall we! God it's been a while since I last wrote so forgive me for my mistakes!
==================================================================================

Chapter 15

Things had calmed down since last time. Things seemed to be alright and Airin was getting better. Mariko thought she was going to have another normal week of peace and quiet. Well it may not be normal but at least it won't be as bad and emotional. She was starting to wonder if her life was some soap opera and aliens were watching. Maybe she had fans and would one day be beamed up into space to attend an intergalactal grammys. Ok now Mariko was starting to lose it. She started to think she had been hanging around Kumi too much. Mariko knew she wasn't insane but there were some moments where she really thought she was. Perhaps maybe she was finally starting to lose her grip on everything.

Mariko was just sitting at her desk when there was a soft knock on her door. Mariko sat up and told the person to come in. She was expecting someone like Sayaka or Takamina but to her surprise it was Sawako. She had her head down and arms crossed. Her body was shaking and she looked awfully thin. Thinner than usual actually which was frightening to Mariko. Mariko walked over and helped Sawako to a chair. She pulled up another and started at Sawako. She noticed her breathing was panicked and her hands were fumbling gripping onto her gown. Her eyes were moving in different directions and she was saying things but Mariko couldn't tell what. After five minutes Mariko decided to call out to Sawako.

"Sawako."

"Hai!"

"Are you ok?"

"I...I don't know."

Sawako was having a hard time staring at Mariko. Mariko could see Sawako's eyes look at everything else but her. She help Sawako's head still and looked into her eyes. Sawako's eyes didn't look right either. Her pupils were dialated and twitching. There were dark bags on them like she haden't slept in days as well. Something was seriously wrong with Sawako and Mariko had to figure out.

"Sawako what's wrong? Can you tell me?" Mariko asked.

"They're fighting again..." Sawako mumbled.

"Who?"

"Ken, Yuuki, Sasshii... they're all fighting for control."

"Why?"

"I don't know... but it's hard to control them and I always get hurt see?"

Sawako showed Mariko her arms and revealed several cuts. There were also claw marks on her legs and bite marks on her hands. It looked like Sawako had gotten into a fight with a wild animal. Mariko thought that maybe her seperate personalities are trying to take over once and for all and this time they were hurting Sawako in the process. Mariko took Sawako to an isolation room and went to the other side. Sawako said the attacks happened at night so she pulled out a coffee and observed Sawako who was in the middle of the room sleeping. Nothing was happening so Mariko thought Sawako was going to be alright. But then suddenly, Sawako's body shot up and looked around.

"Where the heck am I?!"

The voice was Ken's. He seemed angry at something but what?

"Alright time for me to bust out of here and get some ladies."

Ken started to walk but then something made him trip anywhere.

"Where do you think you're going?"

This time the voice was Yuuki.

"I wanna go to the candy store! I heard there were some good chocolates and I want some!"

"No way kid we're going to a bar for some fun."

"No I wanna go to the candy store!'

"Bar!"

"Candy!"

"Bar!"

"Candy!"

The two started fighting each other in Sawako's body. Yuuki bit Sawako's arm while Ken punched her face. Yuuki clawed Sawako's neck and Ken punched her stomach. Sawako was now bleeding but the two kept going. Mariko was surprised to see Sawako fighting herself only it wasn't her and the whole scene was so strange to watch. She knew she should step in soon but then anoter voice came out. It was Sasshi and she was mad.

"Both of you shut up and let me sleep!"

Sasshi punched Sawako hard in the jaw and slammed her head into the wall. Sawako was knocked out cold her body fell to the ground. Mariko knew Sawako was done and ran into the room. She took Sawako to the MRI and scanned her brain. The results were out of this world. Before her brain was sectioned into different parts each representing the personality. But this time they were all mashed togehter and fused into this mess. Sawako's brain was being scrambled from the inside.

"Oh this is not good."

"No it isn't."

"Kya!"

Mariko turned around and saw to her surprise Sawako only it wasn't Sawako it was some ghost thing. Mariko couldn't see Sawako's feet it was just a tail. Mariko was a little taken back and for a while thought Sawako was dead. However the brain monitor said that she was alive and active on the inside. Mariko was about to ask something when Sawako said,

"I couldn't take it in there so I decided to leave and the only way I was able to do that was by connecting my side to another mind which was you. So now technically I'm part of you."

"Meaning?"

"I can do this."

Right after she said that Mariko felt as if she was pushed back to the very far end of her brain. Then she was suddenly pushed out and now she saw her own body but she wasn't in it.

"Sawako?"

"Hai!"

Sawako answered but in Mariko's body. Mariko thought she was going to faint but when she fell back she went straight through the chair.

"Hey be careful!"

Sawako grabbed Mariko and pulled her back. She told Mariko how if they separate too far the connection could break and Mariko would be stuck like that forever. Mariko didn't want that to happen so she did her best to stay close to Mariko.

"I need to borrow your body for a while. There's something I have to do and I couldn't do it in mind. Do you mind?"

"Just don't hurt it or do anything bad to it ok?"

"I'll handle it with great care."

"Great then let's go!"

Sawako took Mariko out of the facility and out into the city. They drove across town and out the city limits. They kept going until they hit a random apartment building in the middle of nowhere. The two walked into it and saw that the place looked old and abandoned. Sawako walked up to room 13 and walked inside room. It was small and dusty making it hard to breathe. However Sawako acted as if it was home sweet home to her. She walked over to a small bedroom where there were old stuffed animals and a small bed. Sawako sat on the bed and held one of the stuffed animals.

"This was my old room..."

"Really? Looks kind of crummy to me."

"Yeah my parents were poor when I was young. Couldn't afford much."

"So why have we come here?"

"I came to find something that may stop all of them from fighting. But I need help. Look for an old photo with a picture of four people on them. They're standing in front of the building all huddled together."

"Ok."

The two started to search the old photo that Sawako was talking about. Mariko looked from all the high places to the lower places but still no luck. What she did find though was a bunch of dead rats and birds which really disgusted her. She kept looking until she saw an old photo but wasn't sure if it was the right one because it was all dirty. She would clean it but her hand went straight through it.

"Hey Sawako is this it?"

"Yes!"

Sawako ran over and picked it up. She cleaned it off and revealed the four people. There was Sawako, a little girl, a man, and an older woman.

"Sawako who are these people?"

"It's the original Ken, Yuuki and Sasshii."

"EH?!"

"Back when I lived here they lived with me too. We all hung out and had lots of fun. But then one day we were all in a car accident and I was the only one that survived. On that day were all fighting and I wasn't paying attention to the road. It was my fault they all died and I couldn't handle the guilt so I created them in my mind and they became their own person. Since they're not the original person though they have their flaws and they want control of their own body. But it's not like I can spilt my body into four. That wouldn't be right."

"So why do you need this photo?" Mariko asked.

"I was thinking if they saw this then maybe they would all stop fighting and remember all the good times we had." 
 
"Do you think it will work?"

"Yes. Let's get going though. I hope they haven't hurt anyone."

Mariko and Sawako headed back to the facility and found the place in total chaos. Everyone was huddled into one corner of the room with Sawako in front of them with a knife. She was about to stab Airin when Sawako ran over and tackled her own body. The two fell and started fighting. The question was though who was Sawako fighting?

"Hey man let go! I was about to have some fun!" it was Ken.

"Ken stop it you know you're not the killing type!"

"No but I am!"

This time it was Sasshii and Sasshii was stronger than Sawako. Sasshii threw Sawako off and slammed her hard into the wall. Mariko knew that was going to be sore as soon as she got back into her body. Sawako got up and punched Sasshii in the face.

"Don't forget you taught me how to fight Sasshii!" Sawako screamed.

"Well let's see if you're stronger than me!"

The two started to punch each other fist to fist. Mariko watched Sawako knock hit Sasshii pretty hard but Sasshii did the same in return. However in the middle of all the punching Sasshii switched places with Yuuki and when Sawako punched she hit Yuuki who started to cry.

"Hidoi Shawako!" Yuuki said as she started crying.

"Ah gomen Yuuki gomen!"

Sawako hugged Yuuki who quickly got an evil look on her face and elbowed Sawako in the stomach causing her to fall over. Yuuki stood up and help out a sharp knife. She giggled and said,

"Baka Shawako~ You always were a sucker for my cute acts."

The personality changed and this time it was Ken who came out.

"Well babe it's been a fun ride but it's time to go now. Byebye~"

"Ken stop!"

Right as Ken was about to stab Sawako, Sawako pulled out the photo and showed it to him which made him stop. He dropped the knife and took the photo from Sawako.

"Don't you remember you guys? Back then we always had fun with each other hanging out and playing. Don't you remember we all got along so well?" Sawako said.

"This was us?" this time the voice sounded like all three of them combined as one.

"Yes it was us. Remember we used to be so fun. We had all kinds of fun. Remember!"

"Yeah I do..."

"Let's not fight anymore ok?"

"Yeah..."

Sawako stood up and hugged her body. Soon after Mariko saw Sawako leave her body and go back into her own. Then she felt something pull her in back to her body. As soon as Mariko entered her body she felt a wave of pain hit her from the abuse Sawako had given it. But she was happy to see Sawako back to normal and was now resting peacefully with a smile on her face. She stood up and took Sawako back to her room and then told the others to go back. She walked back to her desk where Churi was there waiting for her.

"Looks like you handled things well." she said.

"Yeah I was surprised too." Mariko said.

"Well rest well. You got another big day tomorrow."

"What do you mean?"

"Haha you'll see."

With that Churi walked away leaving Mariko confused but too tired to worry about it. Mariko sat back on her desk and fell asleep. While she was sleeping though, the door opened Miichan snuck in. She saw Mariko was asleep so she took a Gachapin pillow and placed it under her head then left. Miichan thought she was doing a good thing but she didn't know on that day Mariko had a dream about being chased by a giant Gachapin.

Everything seemed peaceful but somewhere in the vents of the facility was something watching everyone carefully. When it saw Churi, its eyes glowed red and it growled revealing its fangs. It could attack right there and then but decided to wait. It was too early to strike. Soon however, it will have its sweet revenge.

==================================================================================
Well there you go to people who actually read my stuff. Hope you liked it!
 

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 15
Post by: miayaka on January 21, 2013, 09:30:01 PM

Welcome back miyu!
and thank you for the update  :on lol:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 15
Post by: steven_0809 on January 21, 2013, 11:32:15 PM

nice to have you back :thumbup

thank for update

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 15
Post by: kahem on January 22, 2013, 01:19:27 AM

wow Sawako fighti g with herself must be really painful

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 15
Post by: korin48 on January 22, 2013, 10:53:22 AM

How pity of Sawako...  :fainted:
Tomorrow will be another big day!?!?!  :on woohoo:

Quote

Everything seemed peaceful but somewhere in the vents of the facility was something watching everyone carefully. When it saw Churi, its eyes glowed red and it growled revealing its fangs. It could attack right there and then but decided to wait. It was too early to strike. Soon however, it will have its sweet revenge.

WTH!? Who is that person!? Was it Yuria!?!  :scared:

Please update soon! ^_^

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 15
Post by: qweakb on January 22, 2013, 03:28:39 PM

Thanks for the update  :thumbsup :cry:

Welcome back  :D

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 15
Post by: DC2805 on January 22, 2013, 04:54:23 PM

"She saw Mariko was asleep so she took a Gachapin pillow and placed it under her head then left. Miichan thought she was doing a good thing but she didn't know on that day Mariko had a dream about being chased by a giant Gachapin. "

This is really funny!!!  XD XD XD

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 15
Post by: K-popJ-popAWESOMENESS on January 22, 2013, 08:38:04 PM

You back!  :nya:

And the end  :wriggly:

Is Churi a vampire?  :dunno:

UPDATEEE PLEASEEEEE!!!  :pleeease:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 15
Post by: Wmatsui22 on January 27, 2013, 08:30:48 AM

Mad House Chapter 15

Hello Miyumi-san! :D

You finally update your fan fiction (Mad House Season 02)

Chapter 15 and so on will be interesting :D

I will wait for your next update :D

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 15
Post by: BbSis on January 28, 2013, 06:05:03 PM

Omg! You updated *.*

It was so incredible and awesome! I nerver though that Sawako could do that! And how sad her past was ;.; everyone has a sad past ><

Yeey o/ finally that misterious character will appear o/

Thank you for the updates *.*

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 16
Post by: miyumi on January 29, 2013, 03:54:51 AM

Wow so people do read this. Well that's good to know! Since you guys like the story let's keep it moving with the next chapter! The mysterious figure is ready to strike fear into all the girls. Let's just see what she can do.
==================================================================================

Chapter 16

"Mariko! Oi Mariko!"

Mariko opened her eyes and saw Sayaka staring at her. There was a scratch on her face and a busted lip. Mariko's head was ringing and her head felt like she had been hit with a bat and her brain was still rattling. When she tried to get up she fell back down but Sayaka helped her out. She didn't know what was going on but when she looked out she saw everyone on the ground knocked out or leaning against the wall bleeding. Yuko and Haruna were out cold along with Acchan and Takamina. Jurina was injured badly and Sae was running around. Kumi and Kanon were somewhere else and Sawako was huddled in a corner while Airin was smearing the walls with her blood. The place was a mess and Mariko had no idea what had happened.

"Come on let's get you checked out."

Sayaka helped Mariko into another room where Mayuyu and Yukirin were resting. Yukirin was pretty injured but not as bad as Mayuyu. Sayaka helped Mariko onto the bed and then started to treat her. She had a huge gash on her forehead that had to be dealt with. As Sayaka began treating the wound, Takamina came in trying to support Acchan but collapsed midway through. Both Mariko and Sayaka helped them onto the bed.

"Mariko you stay here and help the others while I go out and gather the rest of them."

Sayaka grabbed a medical bag and rushed outside the door into the hall. In the meantime Mariko walked over to Takamina and started to stitch her leg. As she was doing that Takamina opened her eyes and said,

"Churi..."

When Sayaka heard that she realized that she had not seen Churi anywhere. Not outside or in the hall. She didn't see Rena either. Takamina passed out again and Mariko decided to handle the wounds first. One by one Sayaka brought everyone in and Mariko had to treat all of them. Out of all of them the ones that were most injured were Yuko, Jurina, Airin, Mayuyu and Takamina. Jurina was beaten so badly that Mariko had to put her on life support. Once she had stabled everyone's condition, she walked over to Sayaka who was watching over Sae who was still shaking and twitching like crazy.

"What happened?" Mariko asked.

"You don't remember?" Sayaka said.

"No."

"We were attacked."

The two turned around and saw Mayuyu staring at them with one eye as the other was swollen shut. She limped over and leaned on Mariko.

"We were attacked by something. It looked human but I don't think it was."

"I don't remember. I was knocked out."

"Come with me."

Mayuyu took Mariko to her room where it was trashed and wrecked. However Mayuyu walked over to a section of the wall and tapped it in a series of patterns. Right after, the wall opened revealing several monitors and a keyboard. Mayuyu sat in a chair and started to type away and pulled up a window.

"This is security footage from four hours ago. Watch it."

Mayuyu hit the play button and Mariko watched the madness that had unfolded.

(4 hours ago....)

Mariko was walking in the hall way at night locking up everything. She was making sure everything was safe before she left for home. Before she left though she forgot to check the exam room and make sure all the machines were off. Mariko walked into the exam room and checked all the machines. She noted all the machines were off and all she had to do was check the storage room where they kept organs and blood bags. Mariko walked into the room and checked to make sure everything was properly stored. However she noticed that there were some blood bags missing. She knew they were there this morning because she had put them. Where could have they gone?

Mariko looked around and suddenly saw a tiny trail of blood leading to the back closet. Mariko opened the closet and was horrified at what she saw. There in the corner was something drinking the blood bags. Mariko couldn't see it but she could hear the slurping noises and see the other blood bags it had already eaten. Mariko tried to get closer but then the figure looked up glaring its red eyes at her. She heard a low growl and knew something wasn't good. Carefully, Mariko started to back away but she accidentally bumped into a cart and knocked over some tools.

The loud clanking startled the figure and it jumped up. It tried to jump on Mariko but Mariko closed the door and locked it. She backed away when she heard the banging from the other side. Mariko thought as long as she kept it locked in she would be fine. To her disappointment though a hang punched through the door and then the whole door came off all together. The figure stood in the light and Mariko was surprised to see a girl. However this girl didn't look normal. She had long nails that looked like claws and red eyes.

Mariko was about to move but the girl roared at her baring her fang like teeth and let out a ear splitting screech. What ever it was it was no girl. Mariko grabbed a scalpel and tried to defend herself. However the girl swung and scratched Mariko's arm causing her to let go. Then the girl jumped on her and scratched her forehead. When her head hit the ground Mariko was out. After Mariko was knocked out the girl decided to move out into the main hall where the others were. The girl ran into the main hall and walked slowly looking at each door. Then suddenly one door at the end of the hall opened and the one who came out was Haruna.

The girl saw Haruna and charged at her. By the time Haruna turned around to notice it was too late. The girl slashed a huge cut on Haruna's left shoulder. Haruna let out a loud cry of pain which woke up the others. Everyone came out of their rooms and saw the girl standing over the weakened Haruna horrified at the sight. However one was very angered and when she saw Haruna she attacked. Yuko charged at the girl with a pipe in her hand and swung hard hitting the head. To Yuko's surprise though when the pipe hit the girl wasn't even moved and the pipe actually bent. Before Yuko could do anything else the girl swung and slammed Yuko hard into the wall making her head bleed. Yuko fell down next to Haruna out cold.

The others saw what the girl was doing and decided to go into action. The next one to attack was Airin who stiked the stomach, back and chest. However all her attacks were useless and instead Airin's leg was twisted to the point where the bone snapped and popped out while her arm was crushed with a powerful punch and everyone could hear the bone shatter. As Airin went down another one came out and this time it was Kanon. She was goingto try to do an attack from above but the girl saw and easily punched her side sending Kanon flying.

Kumi tried to attack from below but the girl stopped her and stomped hard on her stomach causing her to cough up blood. The girl kicked Kumi away and was about to go after her but then Sawako got in the way. The girl punched Sawako in the face but Sawako didn't move. To the girl's surprise Sasshii had come out and was being serious. A wicked smile stretched across the girl's face as she dodged a punch. Sasshii attacked with incredible speed but didn't hit the girl once. She tried to strike below but the girl jumped up and delivered a hard blow to the face sending Sasshii flying back. However Sasshii wasn't ready to give up and came charging back and this time she threw a piece of wall that had come off. The girl smashed the wall giving Sasshii enough time to get under and strike from below right in the jaw.


The girl smiled and cracked her jaw back into place. Then she hit Sasshii several times in the face and one final kick down the hall and into the wall. Sasshii was down and now there were only a few left. By this time the other doctors had arrived and saw what was happening. They knew the girl was bad and something had to be done. Acchan and Minami tried to attack both at once but Acchan ended up being launched thorugh a wall and Takamina two inches into the ground. When Mayuyu and Yukirin tried to attack Yukirin was about to get a fatal blow the the neck but Mayuyu got in the way and instead got a lash to the chest. Blood gushed out as she fell and Yukirin was cut as well on the arm. Seeing the two fall made Sae go into a panic mode and she started to run around like crazy. The girl saw Sae as just a mere nussance and nothing to be serious about.

The girl thought she had dealt with everyone but there were still two more. Out of nowhere Jurina came out and striked the girl's stomach. The girl giggled and slammed Jurina's head into the wall. She dragged her head across the wall and then slammed it hard into the ground. Then the girl picked Jurina up and started punching her several times in the chest and stomach. Then she even bit Jurina's shoulder and tore gashes in her arms and legs before finally slamming her into the wall. Rena came in and was already in Geki mode going crazy when she saw her sister injured like that. When the girl saw Rena she at first drew out her claws but the she pulled them back. She took a long look at Rena examining her.

The girl saw something in Rena that interested her in this Geki mode. Something that she liked and wanted to have all by herself. Instead of attacking Rena attacked and actaully managed to scratch the girl's cheek. Rena then landed a hard punch in the girl's chest that made her step back a little and a hard elbow to the back that made her lean forward. Rena drop kicked the girl making her slam face first into the floor and then Rena rubbed the girl's face into the ground like she had done to Jurina. Rena slammed the girl's head mutiple times before she had stopped to take a break.

The girl took this chance and slipped out of Rena's grip and behind her. She hit Rena in the stomach causing her to fall over right into her arms. Rena was about to fight back but then the girl bit her own wrist making it bleed. Then she dripped some of her blood into Rena's mouth causing Rena to gag and gasp until she finally passed out. The girl set Rena down and then started to walk away. Then suddenly faint footsteps could be heard in the background. The girl turned around and saw Churi standing there with a serious look on her face. The face on the girl turned into anger and hate when she saw Churi and let out a growl. In response Churi pulled out several syringes and said,

"I'm going to end this once and for all... Yuria..."

The two charged at each other and then the footage stopped. That was the end of the tape before the battery had went dead on the camera. Mariko sat there shocked at what she had just seen. All of that happened while she was knocked out and she couldn't do anything. A heavy feeling weighed down Mariko's heart as she felt the guilt settle in. Sayaka walked over and patted Mariko's shoulder saying it wasn't her fault. The problem now was there were two people missing and a whole lot of them injured. Mariko had to worry about the others before she could worry about Churi. Mariko stood up and walked out into the other room where all the others were. She rolled up her sleeves and put on a surgical mask and said,

"Let's get to work."

Mariko had a long night that night trying to restore everyone back to their original health. It took her the whole night and some of the day time to get to everyone. She knew everyone would need time to recover but she didn't know if Churi had time. It looked like the girl had taken Churi somewhere else and Rena was still missing as well. Mariko had to find the two of the them but the question was how. Mariko didn't know what to do next and was sitting there thinking when Jurina came over.

"Mariko... We need to find Rena..."

"I know Jurina... I know..."

No one knew what was going to happen next but hey did know that it was going to be something big.

==================================================================================Well I hope you guys enjoyed the update! Look forward to the next chapter! 

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 16
Post by: steven_0809 on January 29, 2013, 08:34:52 AM

Where rena gone to ?? :?

churi fight  :)

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 16
Post by: korin48 on January 29, 2013, 10:02:54 AM

YAY! You finally updated!  :cow:
Like i thought, That girl with red eyes is Yuria...  :frustrated:
Yuria is so strong than i thought...  :dunno:
Wow! A battle between Yuria and Churi!!  :ding:
Where has Rena gone!?!?  :OMG:
Please update soon! I can't wait for this!!  :tantrum:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 16
Post by: mayuki_daisuki on January 29, 2013, 12:42:34 PM

thanx for the update  :cow: :deco:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 16
Post by: BbSis on January 29, 2013, 03:59:39 PM

Oh my! What a mess Yuria did!  Shr beat everyone! :o

What`s her problem? Why she is like that? ><

And where is the useless nurse Miichan? XD

And Rena? Will she become a being like Yuria?

Thank you for the update o/

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 16
Post by: kahem on January 30, 2013, 01:09:52 AM

I like the fight! It was so cool!!!!
By the way where was Miichan?

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 16
Post by: m00nchild on February 01, 2013, 07:30:29 PM

Nice Update,

Didnt expect Yuria was this strong,
even Geki , Mayu & Sasshi cant win,
how Chuuri settle with her?
is Mariko really have enough strength to stop Yuria??
What Yuria actually is?? Vampire??
If Yuria a Vampire, will Rena became one as well??

Looking forward for the next update.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 16
Post by: mayuyuXlyukirinlover13 on February 01, 2013, 11:31:03 PM

Let there be Paru and the other Team habu to help mariko! xDD

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 16
Post by: qweakb on February 03, 2013, 12:53:11 AM

OMG OMG OMG  :panic: :panic: :panic: :panic:

the story is so awesome  :thumbsup :thumbsup :thumbsup

please update soon! i want to know what will happen next  :bow:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 16
Post by: theblueknight on February 11, 2013, 12:40:52 AM

Dude whats up?  8) love this man cant believe theres a new adventure and i finish reading it in a day well what you have so far now its driving me crazy  :panic: any chance you can update  :bow: please i wanna see what happens next that and i wanna see more of mariko and miichan and alot more trouble from sae they are hilarious  :roll:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 16
Post by: gekiragakuen on February 13, 2013, 09:11:46 AM

yay! another update.

woa, everybody were in a bad shape. wonder what will happen next.

what happen to yuria? is she a kind of monster from churi past?

oh no, did rena had been kidnapped by the monster?

can't wait for the next update. :)

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 17
Post by: miyumi on February 17, 2013, 08:03:16 PM

We last left off with everyone left in chaos and now we're missing two people! What happened to Rena and Churi? Where's Miichan? All the answers will be answered soon right now! Please enjoy the update! Oh and sorry for taking so long to update.
==================================================================================

Chapter 17

After the whole mysterious girl thing and everyone had healed up. Mariko decided to go around and try to figure out who was that girl and why did she attack. Mariko went to the people she knew would have some sort of idea who would know. Her first stop was Sawako's room. She walked inside and saw Sawako drinking some tea and staring at some pictures. When she saw Mariko she put her tea down and asked,

"What brings you here?"

"I came to ask some questions about the girl who attacked us a couple days ago. I was wondering if you knew who she was." Mariko said.

"Oh I don't know who she is. She didn't look like any of the patients from my old facility and if she was I never saw her. Maybe you should try asking Airin. She got around a lot."

"I will thanks Sawako."

Mariko left the room and started to walk to Airin's room. On the way there she stopped to see how Jurina was doing. She didn't walk in but looked through the window and could see Jurina curled into a ball staring at the wall. Jurina must miss her sister greatly. Mariko kept moving to Airin's room and found her drawing in her sketchbooks like usual. Mariko walked over to her and lightly tapped her shoulder. Airin flinched and turned around then when she saw Mariko she nearly screamed.

"Relax Airin it's just me."

"Ah it is... Sorry I'm just a bit jumpy is all..." 

"It's alright I just wanna ask you something. Do you know who that girl was that attacked us?"

"Yes I do know... But I don't want to talk about it..." Airin said.

"Why not?"

"Because I don't want to!"

Airin gave Mariko a deadly glare which sent chills down her spine. Mariko quickly got out and left the room. She didn't know what that was all about but she decided not to talk about it to her. It was obvious Airin was pretty shook up about the whole situation. Mariko decided to go see Kanon and Kumi for answers. When she walked in she saw Kanon combing Kumi's hair. Mariko walked over and sat in front of Kumi. She stared at them silently until Kumi finally said,

"Hi Mariro!"

"Mariro?"

"Un!"

"Kumi it's Mariko not Mariro." Kanon said.

"Really? I thought it was Mariro!"

Mariko was about ready to facepalm herself but she remembered that she had come to look for answers. When she asked the question Kanon became silent and Kumi just stared into space. Mariko asked again and this time Kumi said,

"Oh you mean Yuria!"

As soon as Kumi said that Kanon smacked her hand across Kumi's mouth and pulled her back. Kumi bit Kanon's hand and Kanon let go.

"What the heck Kanon? Mariko just wanted to know about Yuria. I'm just helping her by telling her about Yuria!"

"Kumi shut up!" Kanon said. 

"But-"

Kanon picked Kumi up and carried her out of the room.

"Bye Mariro!"

Mariko now had some better info about the girl that attacked the facility. The question is now though why did Yuria take Churi and Rena? She wasn't sure what they had to do with it but there was probably more info about it than she knew. There had to be more information somewhere but where? Mariko thought long and hard until she finally got an idea. She remembered the old facility Kumi went to and thought she should go there. Mariko got Takamina to cover her shift and then left.

When Mariko arrived at the facility she started to search the place looking for any bits of info. The place was still a complete wreck and Mariko wondered if she would find any kind of information. All the room she had already visited before so she thought that there wasn't going to be anything useful. However there were a couple she had never seen before that she never knew was there. According to a map that was still on the wall, there was a lower level that she never went to. Mariko found the entrance and couldn't see a thing down there. It took all her courage but Mariko walked down the stairs into the dark room. As she made her way down she could hear shuffling noises in the background. When she reached the bottom, she saw a light was on in one of the rooms.

Mariko looked out and saw someone going through old shelves and dressers. Mariko didn't know who the person was but knew she had to stop them if she was going to find what she wanted. Mariko took a piece of ply wood that was nearby and slowly snuck up behind the person. When she was close enough, she swung hard and nailed the person right in the head.

"Hey!"

Mariko recognized the voice. She looked down and saw Miichan staring at her with a "what the heck" look. Mariko helped her back up and brushed off any dirt on her clothes which were very stylish. Mariko never knew Miichan had such fashion although it was nothing compared to hers.

"What the heck are you doing here Miichan?" Mariko asked.

"I came here looking for something." Miichan said.

"Looking for what?"

"This."

Miichan held up what looked like a flash drive. Mariko was about to say something but then Miichan pulled out a lap top and plugged it in. A whole bunch of files popped with different documents. Mariko started to read some of them as they popped up on the screen. They looked like journal logs.

Date: October 10, 2007 

Today we received a new patient today. She was placed her for observation under a suicide watch. The patient is very interesting and personally I think she is well suited for a new project I've been working on. I know it's wrong and illegal but someone needs to test is and I know no one is going to miss her therefore I see her as the perfect candidate. The first thing I must do is get her to volunteer for the project. When I first approached her she was unresponsive. I thought I just needed to push her a little more and then I would have her. It took me three tries before I finally got her to say yes. The treatment starts tomorrow and if it works, we could be looking into the future of a whole new race of hybrid humans.

Date: January 15, 2007

It has been three months since the treatment has began and so far everything is going along well. Her body shows no rejection to the treatment and is following every instruction perfectly. I think I chose the right person when searching for the test subject. If things keep up like this then I think I will reach my goal soon. The only thing I have to make sure is that no one else sees this. If things go wrong then it could lead to a disaster. Incase things do go bad I had implanted a kill switch on her heart. All I have to do is press a button and she'll drop dead. Hopefully that won't have to happen. It's such a waste to end lives like hers. If my experiment succeeds though we will no longer have to say goodbye to our beloved ones.

Date: March 4, 2009

It's been two years since we started the treatment and I'm starting to see signs of rejection. She hasn't taken notice to it yet but the signs are starting to show in her charts. I have to make sure she doesn't see it and stop it soon. However the only way to stop it will require harsh treatments. I hope she will be able to handle it. So far her views on pain is low so I don't think this will be a major deal. I also hope that it doesn't happen again and we won't see anything like this again. I have to be careful though however because my boss has started to investigate me and if I don't do something I could be found out and all my research put to an end. I have to do something otherwise who else will lead this world to a better society.

The dates stopped there and there was one up to a couple months before they came to the facility.

Date: June 20, 2012

I have terrible news to report. Over the five years I've spent working on this project I'm afraid to report it has failed. Her body has rejected it completely and now her DNA itself has mutated into something else. Her eating habits have changed from rice to blood. She's become stronger and more agile. She can read an opponents moves before they even attack and she kills them without even blinking. She's become a monster and I have to put an end to her before something bad happens. The only question is do I really want to put her down? After all my hard work do I really want to? No maybe not... Maybe I can revert the mutations if I can just...

There were also video clips of different times and dates. Miichan clicked on the first one and Mariko was shiocked at what she saw.

Date: December 9, 2007

There in the video was Churi wearing a surgical mask and gloves. Then in the background was a girl strapped to a chair. That girl was the girl who attacked the others only she looked different. She looked normal and not like some animal crazed monster. Churi pulled out a syringe with red substance in it. When she flicked it the syringe started to glow bright like a glow stick. She walked over to the girl and stroked her hair to calm her down.

"This is going to hurt a bit." she said.

Then Churi began to inject the substance and the girl started screaming in pain. Her body shook and lashed as Churi injected more and more. Her whole body was trembling and her nails were making long claw marks in the chair. She kept screaming more and more until she finally stopped. She was out of breath and scared as well as tired. She looked over at Churi who was smiling and then patted the girl's head. After a while the girl passed out and Churi walked back over to the camera.

"Day one complete."

Miichan clicked the next clip which was set in a later date.

Date: April 16, 2009

It showed the girl in a room all by herself. She was just sitting there staring at the wall. Then suddenly Churi came in holding an apple. She threw it at the girl and without even looking the girl caught it. Churi then pulled out a knife and threw it at her but she moved out of the way and threw it right back. Churi caught it and then pulled out a gun. She shot three rounds and every round missed because the girl was so quick. She moved fast and was about to punch Churi but then Churi hit a button and the girl feel down. Her body started shaking and rolling on the ground. Churi smiled and hit another button which made her stop. She leaned down and patted the girl's head then left another apple and left.

Date: November 23, 2010

The girl was now in the same chair again only there was something different about it. Instead of leather straps there were chains and there was a head piece attached to her. The door opened and Churi came in with a dark look on her face. She held two glasses in her hand. She took one and made the girl drink it. As soon as the liquid hit the girl's mouth she spat it out right back at Churi. The liquid turned out to be milk and for some reason the girl didn't like it. Churi fed the girl the other glass and this time the girl drank it as if she had been dying of thirst. When Churi tried to take the glass away the girl growled and even bit some of the cup off. Churi pulled out a syringe with a blue substance this time. She injected it and when she did, the girl didn't move. Then suddenly the girl started to cough up blood and scream. Eventually at one point she broke the chains and was ready to attack Churi. However Churi hit that same button and the girl fell down again.

Date: June 26, 2012

It was Churi on the screen and she didn't look to happy. There were scratches all over her face and she was bleeding. Mariko watched as suddenly something jumped at Churi and knocked her to the ground. The two started fighting but it looked like she wan't winning. Churi pressed a button but the girl didn't even flinch. Instead she reached for her neck and pulled off a collar. Then she placed it on Churi and when Churi hit the button Churi started shaking and rolling. The girl laughed and then broke out of the room upstairs. Screams could be heard followed by loud crashes but Churi was still down completely knocked out.

That was all the videos and Mariko was completely speechless. The only thing that came to her mind was that girl. Mariko sat back down and Miichan put away her laptop. She then looked at Mariko and started to talk.

"Churi was performing illegal experiments on that girl. That girl is Yuria. The experiment was to see if she could create a whole new kind of human being. One that was stronger and smarter. One that could fight and most of all, never die. However it looks like the experiment failed and she created a monster. Now we have to stop her before something bad happens. Mariko we have to find Churi she's the only one who can help."

"I don't know where Churi is." Mariko said.

"I think I may have an idea."

Miichan took Mariko to an old house far outside the city limits. They walked in and found Churi in a work room typing away on a computer. She was badly injured but didn't seem to care. She didn't even notice Miichan walk over to her and pull out a gun. She aimed it right at Churi and said,

"You're going to talk now."

Churi froze and looked over. She took a breath and calmly said,

"What would you like to know?"

"Why were you performing illegal experiments? What was your purpose?" Miichan asked.

"I was only trying to make a better future for the human race. Although my idea seemed insane, it was all for a greater good and I needed a human to test on it. Because of my job I had access to plenty of subjects but they all failed. Yuria however actually succeeded and I thought I was  going to get somewhere with her. However she failed and now I have to end it."

"How do you plan on doing that?"

"Simple. I have to press the kill switch."

"And where is that?"

"I kept it hidden somewhere safe. It's going to take me time to get it though."

"How soon?"

"Two days."

As the two were talking Mariko's anger started to boil inside her. She thought Churi was as sick as Yuria for doing such horrible things to her. She wanted to just straight up punch Churi right in the face. However she had to keep her cool. She waited for the right moment and then said,

"Why did Yuria take Rena?"

"Ah.. I have and idea why but I don't think you'll like it." Churi said.

"What is it?"

"She thinks like an animal but more specifically an alpha. The alpha needs to reproduce therefore she searches for a suitable beta and in this case it's Rena. Probably because of that Geki side of hers. The alpha's want a strong beta because it insure's strong offspring."

"So you're saying that..."

"Yes.... Yuria is going to reproduce with Rena."

==================================================================================
Well there you go guys! I hope you liked the chapter and look forward to more crazy stuff!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 17
Post by: kahem on February 17, 2013, 11:06:29 PM

"Yes.... Yuria is going to reproduce with Rena."
WTF?!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 17
Post by: ashiya on February 18, 2013, 09:11:15 AM

Oh God, I'm newbie here and your fanfics're just awesome,lol

WMatsui shipper here, though you gonna made Yuria going to reproduce with Rena...wow :shocked

Idk but Ju and Ren here are related, that means they just loved each other like sisters   :cry:

I think u should make a poll about Airi-Jurina-Yuria fight  :lol:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 17
Post by: BbSis on February 18, 2013, 02:39:03 PM

Omg! Churi, why te heck you was so out of your mind?! Poor Yuria ;.;

Miichan is always goddamn misterious xD

I hope they can find Yuria and stop her from reproduce with Rena o.O Jurinaaaa you can't let this happen ><

Anxiously wairing for the next update o/

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 17
Post by: m00nchild on February 18, 2013, 08:16:18 PM

nice update,
dunno what to write,
love this update,
hope u update soon,
cant wait for the next charpter,

Looking forward for the next update.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 18
Post by: miyumi on February 24, 2013, 02:36:02 AM

Well it looks like the end is getting close! What will happen to Rena? Will Mariko be able to find her in time?! The last few chapters are coming close and it will lead to a big ending. I hope you guys like it!
==================================================================================

Chapter 18

"Yuria is going to reproduce with Rena."

Mariko couldn't believe what she had just heard. The fact that Yuria was going to reproduce with her was one thing but the other thing that made her wonder is how? They're both girls so how would it work? Mariko wanted to ask the question but thought now wasn't the best time so she just waited for someone else to say something.

"So where could we go to find her?" Mariko asked.

"Well she'll probably try to find a cold, dark and big space. That's what she is used to anyways so perhaps you should look for places like that." Churi said.

"What will you do while I'm gone?"

"I'll take Churi and go get the kill switch." Miichan said.

"Now I don't think that's needed is it?"

"It is. You're a sick person Churi. I'm going to make sure you help us and not do anything to screw us over."

After she said that Miichan took a pair of handcuffs and snapped them to Churi's wrists.

"Mariko go look for Yuria." Miichan said.

"I'm on it."

"Oh and take someone with you. It's not the best idea to go alone."

"I know exactly who to call."

Mariko went back the facility and walked to Jurina's room. There she found her curled in a ball in the corner. She walked over and lightly tapped her shoulder. Jurina looked at her with a dark look.

"What?"

"You wanna go out with me?" Mariko asked.

"No."

"Not even if it's to find your sister?"

Jurina stood up and almost knocked Mariko over.

"Where do we go?"

Miichan and Churi went off to find the kill switch while Mariko and Jurina went of to find Yuria. They started at some possible places that Churi had mentioned. They said the place had to be big and dark and also cold. They thought about a meat packaging factory but when they checked all they found was a bunch of rotten fish meat. They tried an ice rink but there was none that were empty so they decided to try one more place. They went to an old theatre and found it the perfect conditions for what Churi had said. They walked in and found it completely dark and empty. As they walked in, they saw something at the center stage. Suddenly a light came on and there in the center were several mattresses and pillows. it looked like some kind of nest and there in the middle sleeping was Rena.

Jurina tried to call out to her but Mariko covered her mouth. Mariko and Jurina stood there not moving but listening. In the background they could hear the sound of metal clanking and growling. Then Mariko heard something fall to the left of them. They looked over and saw Yuria with an angry look on her face. When Yuria saw Mariko and Jurina, she charged at them and attacked Mariko. Mariko held Yuria back and shouted,

"Jurina go get your sister!"

Jurina started running but then Yuria tried to stop her however Mariko grabbed Yuria and pulled her back. Yuria lashed out and tried to slash Mariko but just barely missed. Mariko grabbed a pipe and whacked it against Yuria's head as hard as she could but sadly it had no effect on her and Yuria took the pipe and bent it. Mariko tried to punch Yuria and failed as Yuria took her fist and pushed her back sending her flying 3 meters back. Mariko crashed into the wall and hit hard as she fell to the ground.

"Mariko I got her!"

Mariko looked up and saw Jurina holding Rena who was still knocked out. Mariko tried to run to her but Yuria was quicker and got there first. Yuria knocked Jurina back and took Rena before hitting the ground. Then she got held Rena and jumped up into the ceiling. Within moments she was gone along with Rena.

"Dang!!!"

Jurina slammed her fist into the floor and started crying. Mariko walked over and patted her back trying to comfort her. When she was finally able to pull herself together, she got up and the two walked out of the building. They tried to look for any clues as to where Yuria had gone but because it was dark out it was hard to see anything. Then suddenly something came down on Jurina and knocked her hard onto the ground. The two struggled until Jurina took a bottle and smashed it on its head. Turns out it was Yuria and she was back for more. Jurina and Yuria started going head to head throwing fists at each other. Jurina was doing quite well seeing she had learned a couple things from their last battle.

As the two were fighting Mariko started to look for any possible hiding spots Yuria could've hid Rena. She checked behind a car and didn't find her. She looked over behind a dumpster and still didn't find anything. Mariko kept looking but heard Jurina and Yuria's battle. She looked over and saw the two still going at it only Jurina was all bloody and beaten. Mariko knew she didn't have much time before Jurina was done so she had to act fast. She looked every place she could until she finally saw something.

Up above on a roof was a hand hanging over. Mariko quickly found a ladder and started to climb it all the way to the top. When she reached the top she saw Rena laying there. Mariko picked her up and took her back down the ladder. When she reached the ground she started to walk towards the car. Rena suddenly woke up and when she saw Mariko she screamed and started kicking.

"Oi Rena relax it's me! Calm down!"

Rena didn't listen to Mariko and just kept screaming and kicking. Eventually Rena kicked Mariko right in the face making her drop her. Rena got up and ran to Yuria and Jurina who were still fighting. Rena started running to Jurina but then pushed Jurina out of the way and hugged Yuria. Mariko and Jurina were both stunned by the sudden action and stared in disbelief. Rena smiled and kissed Yuria's cheek which made Yuria smile in return. Then Rena looked at Jurina with a nasty look and even growled at her. Rena started to charge at Jurina but Yuria pulled her back. She held her close and started petting her head while whispering something to her. Within seconds Rena's eyes closed and she fell back asleep.

"Mariko what's going on? Why is Rena doing that?"

"I don't know..."

Yuria smiled and ran away carrying Rena with her. Jurina tried to chase after her but was stopped by Mariko. Jurina was more mad than ever looking like she was going to explode. Mariko quickly rushed to Jurina and tried to calm her down before she killed someone. Jurina started to sob and tremble in Mariko's arms. They had no idea what was wrong with Rena but it must have something to do with Yuria. Now Mariko has to stop Yuria as soon as possible before something bad happens to Rena.

==================================================================================
Uh oh what's wrong with Rena?! Wait until next time to find out!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 18
Post by: korin48 on February 24, 2013, 02:57:55 AM

WHAT THE F**K!?!?!?!? WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU RENA!!??!?!  :angry1:
Please update soon!!! Need to know what happen!!!!!!!!!!  :tantrum:
Oh and I already read chapter 17 but didnt have chance to comment...  :mon sweat:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 18
Post by: mayuyuXlyukirinlover13 on February 24, 2013, 04:51:08 AM

WTF did Yuria do to Rena O.O ....?

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 18
Post by: qweakb on February 24, 2013, 06:59:36 AM

thank for the update! cant wait for the next chapter

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 18
Post by: ILOVESAEYUKI-WMATSUI on February 24, 2013, 10:58:47 AM

thanks for the update i can't wait for the next chapter :twothumbs

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 18
Post by: ashiya on February 24, 2013, 12:33:57 PM

WTH did Yuria do with Rena? Aww poor Jurina, she've lost her parents and now her only sister.

Rena became a monster like Yuria, hope that WMatsui will have a fight then when Rena almost knocked out her sister she would
remember everything.

The last chapter???

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 18
Post by: DC2805 on February 25, 2013, 04:38:33 PM

Cant image Yuria reproducing offsprings...NO, monsters with rena!!! Scary!!! madness!!! mariko, i beg u to stop them!  :panic: :panic: :panic:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 18
Post by: BbSis on February 26, 2013, 01:35:31 AM

Oh! Rena is under a spell >< I hope it's not too late for her.

Thank you for the chapter o/

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 18
Post by: nori on February 26, 2013, 01:48:27 AM

:shocked Crap I can't believe I actually for got about this fic, I'm really sorry  :bow:

Judging from some these comments it seems like there's lots of catching up to do  :panic:

Thanks for the updates and I'm sorry for missing them, I'll begin catching up now  :nervous

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 18
Post by: m00nchild on March 01, 2013, 08:56:23 AM

WOW!!
Thats was stun,
Rena!! sudden change~!
I think Jurina will breakdown!!
what make Miichan so long??

Looking forward for the next update.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 19
Post by: miyumi on March 04, 2013, 02:15:22 AM

Holy Jesus looks like you guys are all wondering why Rena totally back stabbed Jurina. Well here is the reason why! Hope you guys like the chapter!
==================================================================================

Chapter 19

Mariko took Jurina back to the facility and had her locked up for a while fearing what she would do if she left her alone with the others. Mariko then pulled out her cell phone and called Miichan. She wasn't picking up and Mariko was running out of time. She needed to stop Yuria before she did something to Rena and she had to get Rena back. Obviously Jurina is out for the fight and the others were still in critical condition. The only ones not on life support or in a wheel chair are Sawako, Airin, Kumi, and Kanon. They were the only ones who weren't as hurt and could possibly help. Mariko gathered all of them and explained to them what she was going to do. She was going find Yuria and try to get Rena back. She wasn't planning on taking down Yuria without Miichan so she thought the least she could do was get Rena back and try to fix whatever Yuria did to her.

"Alright so does anyone have an idea where Yuria is this time?" Mariko asked.

"I do!"

Kumi raised her hand and everyone looked at her with surprise. Kumi told how she once saw her go to a certain building and knew where it was. Kumi lead the way and within a couple minutes they found the place. They walked inside and found Yuria sleeping next to Rena. Mariko was about to tell everyone to stay quiet but then Kumi shouted,

"Hi Yuria!!!"

Yuria looked up and saw the intruders. A nasty face appeared and she stood up glaring at Mariko. Mariko came prepared this time and pulled out a gun. However what was inside wasn't bullets but something else. Thanks to Mayuyu Mariko's gun came with a couple surprises. Mariko shot the first bullet and a huge cloud of smoke filled the area.

"Split up!"

Everyone separated and all started to head towards Yuria who was now blind. That's what they thought but turns out Yuria can see fine and could easily see where they were all coming from. While the others were fighting Yuria, Mariko made her way over to Rena and grabbed her arm. Rena woke up and was about to shout but then Mariko shot her. The bullet Mariko shot into Rena was a tranquilizer and Rena was knocked out within seconds. Mariko pulled Rena to the side where Kanon was waiting.

"Alright we got her let's go!"

When Mariko said that the others fell back as the smoke cleared. Yuria saw what was going on and tired to run after them but then Mariko shot another bullet. Yuira was about to avoid it but the bullet expanded into a net and wrapped around her pushing her back. When she tried to move, the net shocked her keeping her down. Every time Yuria moved the net would zap her with a powerful blast. Mariko and the others quickly escaped with Rena and headed back to the facility. Mariko hoped that there she would be able to help Rena and maybe see Miichan.

When they arrived, they took Rena to an exam room and strapped her to the chair. Mariko took then a blood sample from Rena and looked at it under a microscope. What she saw was something unbelievable. There on the slide you could see Rena's blood cell and then something next to them. They didn't look like blood cells but more like crystals. They were floating around with the blood cells as if it was part of the body. Then Mariko saw something she had never seen before. One of the crystals fused with one of Rena's blood cells forming this strange spike ball cell. Whatever it was it didn't look good and she had to stop it. Mariko ran though possible ways to solve the situation and came up with a couple solutions. First she tried using antibodies but those didn't work. The crystals took them in and actually became bigger.

Mariko tried radiation but it had no effect on them. The last option was to drain Rena's blood but the only problem was they didn't have any blood bags she could use for transfusion. All the ones they had were destroyed in the fight. Mariko had to think of something fast because the rate of fusion cells was rapidly increasing. Just then Sayaka came in and Mariko explained what was happening. When she finished she said,

"Get Jurina."

Mariko retrieved Jurina from her room and told her what they were going to do. The procedure was very dangerous and could possibly kill Jurina but save Rena. Jurina looked at Rena and took a deep breath. Then she looked at Mariko and said,

"Let's do this."

They had Jurina set in another chair and an IV in her arm. Mariko placed the other end in Rena's right arm and put another IV in Rena's left arm to drain the blood. Mariko had a machine set up to let her know how much blood was left. When everything was good, Mariko opened the valves and watched the events unfold.  The blood in Rena's left arm started to flow out into a bucket as the blood in Rena's right arm was being transfused with Jurina's. They got through about ten percent completion and Jurina had just given her first pint and a human can give up to about four. Anything after and you're dead. Mariko was monitoring Jurina and so far she seemed ok. Twenty percent had passed and Jurina was still doing great. When Jurina had given her second pint, the process was already half way done. Now it starts to get serious because if they aren't careful Jurina could die.

The third pint went by fast and Jurina was starting to lose it. She started complaining about feeling dizziness and hallucinations. She started to say random things which made Mariko giggle a little but now was not the time to be like that. The process was seventy five percent complete and Jurina was almost at her limit. She could barely keep her eyes open and her breathing was really slow. There wasn't much left in Jurina but the procedure was almost complete. Just a little bit more and she'd be done. The machine went off and Mariko quickly took the IVs out. She examined Jurina who was as pale as her sister and looked dead. Her pulse was faint and it didn't look like she was going to make it. There was nothing Mariko could do for her if she couldn't think of it soon. Then she remembered something from Jurina's charts. Jurina's blood type is AB which means it can take any kind of blood type and make it their own.

Knowing just that, Mariko hooked herself up and eneded up giving three pints to Jurina. It was a rush but they managed to make it in time and now the two Matsui sisters were resting in their room. Meanwhile Mariko was trying not to vomit and fall over or pass out. She had given so much blood that she was having a hard time standing. Sayaka handed Mariko some water which helped her a little bit. Then an hour later the sisters had awoken and Mariko stumbled over to see them. Jurina was the first to wake up and saw Mariko and her condition. Jurina knew what had happened and ran over to hug Mariko.

"Arigatou...."

Then Rena woke up and Jurina rushed to her side. Rena opened her eyes and saw Jurina.

"Rena... It's me Jurina. How are you feeling?" Jurina asked.

"J-Jurina? What happened? Why are my arms so sore?"

"Rena!"

Jurina held Rena close and started crying. Rena patted Jurina's back and told her everything was going to be ok even though she didn't know what happened.

"I thought I lost you!"

"Mah mah I'm here and always will be." Rena said.

"Don't ever leave me again!" Jurina said.

"Hai~ Now let's go get something to eat. I want melonpan."

"Sure."

The two left and Mariko smiled as the two walked out. She was happy she was able to get Rena back and now the only thing left was Yuria. Mariko pulled out her phone when she heard it ring and saw it was Miichan.

"Hello?"

There was a moment of silence before Miichan's voice came out.

"We got it."

==================================================================================
Well Rena is safe and sound! To make things even better, Miichan found the kill switch! What will happen now? The big battle is coming up and it's going to be a blast! I hope you guys are ready!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 19
Post by: korin48 on March 04, 2013, 02:58:23 AM

Yay! Rena is saved!
Le me prepared already for final battle!
Next will be the last chapter? :?
Please update soon! :bow:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 19
Post by: kahem on March 04, 2013, 12:09:56 PM

Can't wait for the battle hehe
But why didn't Mariko give her blood to Rena?

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 19
Post by: m00nchild on March 04, 2013, 07:40:32 PM

nice update~

any explain with Rena's blood?
why will happen something like that? is it because Yuria blood??
now that Rena is saved,
waiting for the big war,
hope u update soon~

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 19
Post by: ashiya on March 05, 2013, 07:29:40 AM

now pale Matsuis  :lol:

strange... Yuria would find another person to reproduce with her

But what Miichan said that they got the girl or something...interesting

Update soon and your new story woohoo  :twothumbs

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 19
Post by: Elo on March 07, 2013, 11:00:27 PM

i cant wait to know what will happen next  :D :twothumbs

please update   soooooooooooooooon  :bow:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 19
Post by: Kimcoton on March 10, 2013, 04:44:11 AM

Lol i actually thought rena fell under a love spell and fell inlove with yuria xD

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 20
Post by: miyumi on March 10, 2013, 04:13:03 PM

Minna gomen!! I forgot to put in the explanation why they did the blood thing. Well remember the scene where Yuria fed Rena her blood? Well when the blood entered her body the crystal cells started to take over Rena's body and made her act like she liked Yuria more than Jurina. The only way to get the cells out was to drain her blood and they had to use Jurina because Jurina's blood was the only type Rena's could accept so they couldn't use anyone else's. I hope that helps and I'm sorry for leaving you guys confused. Now then on to the story! I don't think this is the last chapter but it's coming up soon!
==================================================================================

Chapter 20

"We got it."

When Mariko heard that she knew what that meant. They had gotten the kill switch and were now on their way back to the facility. When they arrived everyone gathered for the master plan they were going to pull. They were all going to attack at once and take Yuira down once and for all. They wouldn't use the kill switch yet because they think Yuria could be saved and Takamina had a way so they were going to try to catch her first but if it didn't work then they would put her down. They formed two groups and traveled to where Yuria was hiding. She was hiding back in the old facility and in the same place where the experiments were first performed.

They walked inside and saw Yuria standing right in front of them. They were about to attack but then suddenly there was a bright flash and everything went blank. When Mariko and the others woke up they were surprised to see the place looked like it was brand new. As they walked in they noticed nothing was broken or trashed. Everything was put back into place as it once was.

"I'm gonna go see my old room!"

Kumi ran off and Kanon followed after. Mariko had Yuko and Haruna go with them and make sure everything was going to be ok. Airin went to her room along with Sae and Sayaka while Sawako went with Mayuyu and Yukirin. Now all that was left was Mariko, Churi, Miichan, Takamina, and Acchan. They all went down the stairs to the hall leading to the room. When they opened the door they found it empty and everything was still intact. Mariko walked to the chair where Yuria was held down and tortured. She looked over at Churi and gave her a disgusted look. However Churi didn't care and started to look through the files.

"All my diary entries are gone. This is very strange." Churi said.

"Did we go back in time or something?" Miichan asked.

"I don't know but keep on your guard. I remember something about Yuria being able to create illusions."

"Now you tell us!"

As the two were fighting something suddenly jumped on Acchan and started attacking her. It was a dark figure and no one could tell what it was. It was wearing a mask that looked very strange.

"Acchan!"

Takamina tried to help her but then suddenly another figure came out and attacked Takamina. The two were struggling to keep them off but more and more started to show up. Two of them attacked Churi and four of them attacked Miichan. One even came out and tried to attack Mariko. It had a knife in its hand and was trying to stab her. Mariko moved out of the way and pushed the figure down. She took the knife away and then tried to pull off the mask. However the figure retreated and two more came after Mariko. One of them was incredibly strong and lifted Mariko up into the air. However before the figure could throw Mariko, she reached down and managed to pull the mask off. The person turned out to be Sayaka!

"Oi Sayaka what are you doing?!"

"Mariko?"

Sayaka set Mariko down and she looked around.

"What's going on?" she asked.

"I don't know you attacked me baka!" Mariko said.

"Sorry but what do we do now?"

"Get the masks off before one of us kills the other!"

Together, Mariko and Sayaka pulled the masks off one by one until everyone was unmasked and back to normal. Then the background changed and they were in some kind of white room. There was nowhere to go and they weren't sure what to do. Then out of nowhere a high pitched scream echoed throughout the room making everyone fall to their knees and cover their ears. The scream was so loud that it was hard to hear anything. During the middle of it Mariko felt a big thud on the ground. She looked over and saw a huge spiked ball rolling right their way. When Mariko tried to get out of the way the scream kept her down making it impossible to move. She tried to look for a way out but didn't see anything. It looked like they were done for but then she saw Kumi standing up staring at the ball.

"Kumi!"

Kumi looked over and saw Mariko. She just smiled and waved. Mariko pointed at the ball and hoped Kumi would understand her and to her surprise she did. Kumi walked over to towards the ball and stood right in front of it. Mariko thought Kumi was going to kill herself but then she stomped hard on the ground and a piece of it came out sending the ball over them and just barely missing Mariko. The scream stopped and the room became dark. Then the sound of running water could be heard. Mariko couldn't see it but could feel water on her feet. Water was coming from somewhere but where?

Mariko and the others started to look around and didn't find anything. The water was rising and was already up to their waist. Mariko reached up and felt something hard. It felt like a ceiling and the water was getting higher. Mariko tried to knocking against the ceiling and tried to find an exit. There wasn't anything until suddenly Mariko felt a handle. She pushed it opened and quickly helped everyone climb out just in time. Now there were in a different room that had a sky background. On the ground everyone could see their own reflection. Then up ahead Mariko saw Yuria's reflection. She looked up and saw her standing there with a smile on her face.

"Everyone be on your guard!"

Everyone saw Yuria and prepared themselves for battle. However suddenly Yuria multiplied into duplicates and now there was more than one. Then all at once they all attacked and everyone started attacking. Everyone spilt into twos and started attacking at once. While the others were attacking Mariko noticed something odd about the Yuria's. None of them were the real one. The real one was hiding somewhere but where? Mariko looked around and tried to seek out the real one. There was no sign of the real one and the others were waisting their energy. Mariko had to stop them and try to figure out where the real one is.

Mariko stood there thinking where the real one could be.  She saw that one of the duplicates didn't have a reflection. All she had to do was look for the one with a reflection. She looked at every duplicate and didn't see the one she was looking for. She looked down at her own reflection and saw something sneaking up behind her. She pulled out a knife and stabbed the thing and turns out it was Yuria and it was the real one. Yuria screamed in pain and fell back. All the duplicates did the same and fell back as well.

"Mariko!"

The others tried to gather but something held them back. There on the ground were hands holding onto their ankles. The hands came up and revealed the reflections of everyone else. They had to fight themselves and it looked like it was going to be tough. Mariko's reflection didn't come out though and thought it was very strange. However Mairko didn't care because it looked like Yuria was going to fight her one on one. Mariko held onto her knife and prepared herself to battle. Mariko made the first move and charged at Yuria. Yuria moved out of the way and elbowed Mariko right in the stomach. Mariko backed away and tried to catch her breath. However Yuria was merciless and came right after Mariko. She was about claw Mariko but then someone got in the way.

It was Miichan who was holding a staff and holding Yuria off. Looks like she had defeated her double already and now was helping Mariko. She looked at Mariko and said,

"Go help the others!"

Mariko nodded her head and left Miichan to fight Yuria. Mariko first ran to Yuko and saw Yuko's duplicate who was on top of her strangling Yuko. Mariko kicked the duplicate off Yuko and helped her back up. Yuko grabbed onto Mariko and said,

"I never knew I was so tough!"

Before she could get another word out Yuko2 came back and attacked again. The two were rolling on the ground biting each other and punching each other. Mariko had to think of a way to get them apart. She thought about it and then saw Haurna fighting her duplicate. She got an idea and ran over to Haruna.

"Haruna duck!"

Haruna got down and Mariko got behind the duplicate. She held ther arms back and then shouted,

"Oi Yuko!"

The two Yuko's looked up and at that moment Mariko pulled up the duplicate's shirt. Both ther jaws dropped and eyes widened. They got off each other and ran towards the Haruna duplicate. When they were close enough Mariko let go of the duplicate and grabbed Yuko. She watched the other Yuko grab onto Haruna2 and started cuddling in her oppai.

"Oi Mariko let go! I'm trying to get me some oppai!" Yuko said.

"Yuko that's not the real Haruna!" Mariko said.

She pushed Yuko to Haruna then grabbed the spear Haruna was helding. Mariko took the spear and tabbed both of them through and through killing them both. They disappeared in a puff of smoke and gone forever. Even if it's a clone of Yuko there's always one thing they always love and that was Haruna but more specifically her oppai. Mariko looked over at them and saw two cuddling and Yuko kissing Haruna like a puppy.

"Quit the kissing and go help Miichan!"

"On it!"

The two ran off to help Miichan and now Mariko was onto her next people. She found Mayuyu and Yukirin fighitng their clones and it looked like they were having a hard time. Mariko had to think of something to do to get them apart. She got an idea but needed Yukirin to help. Mariko grabbed Yukirin and faced her back towards the two Mayuyu's.

"Mayuyu~"

The two looked over and it was then Mariko pulled down Yukirin's skirt and revealed her oshiri. Both Mayuyu's fell for it and ran to Yukirin. However before the real Mayuyu could reach them Mariko pushed Yukirin towards Mayu and took the other Yukirin and pushed her towards the fake Mayu. The two grabbed onto each other and then Mariko shot them both with a gun right the head. Mayuyu and Yukirin ran off to help Miichan and the others while Mariko worked to get the others to help. Getting Kumi was easy because they were both idiots and Kanon's was easy because whatever happened to Kumi Kanon followed and the fake Kanon ended up killing herself.

Sayaka and Sae were tough to beat but all she had to do was offer Sae candy and make Sayaka really angry and they both destroyed their duplicates. Airin's was very interesting because they both were fighting in a strange mind battle. It was like fireworks were going off and Mariko could see them all. The only way to get Airin out of it was think of things that was disturb the balance and that was very pervy things about some of her friends. The other Airin couldn't handle it and crashed. Sawako was difficult as well because off all the changes but Mariko managed to get her by calling out Yuuki who ran over to Mariko seeing her as a mother but then she stabbed the fake Sawako as she held her.

Takamina's was really easy since Mariko was taller than her and Acchan's was easy as well. To be honest they were the most easy to defeat out of all of the duplicates.

The toughest ones of them all though were Jurina and Rena. Their duplicates were extremely hard and almost impossible to handle. Then Jurina pulled out a melonpan and the fake Rena was defeated and the other Jurina easily fell after. Now everyone was on Yuria and she had nowhere to run. It had all come down to this and now the final battle was in play. Mayu, Yuki, Sayaka, Sae, Sawako, and Jurina all attacked and tried to hold her down. They all missed and Yuria flew high in to the sky. However Rena jumped up with her and knocked her back down to the ground with a hard punch. She slammed in to the ground where the others tied her down with every chain rope and binding they could think of. In the end her body was completely covered and it looked like she wasn't going to move. Now all that was left was the antidote that Takamina had created.

She walked over and and injected the antidote into Yuria. Within a few seconds she as out and now all that was left was to take her home and wait. Sayaka and Sae carried Yuria to the car where everyone got in and headed home for a long much needed rest. Today was a victory for Mariko and the others and now all that was left to do was wait to see what happens next.

==================================================================================
Will the cure work or won't? Find out next time in the last chatper!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 20
Post by: DC2805 on March 10, 2013, 04:37:11 PM

Hope the cure will work since yuria herself is a victim of inhumane experiments... :O2

The fighting against duplicates scenes were funny, using oppai, oshiri, melon pan etc as weapons!!!Good job!!!  :fap

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 20
Post by: K-popJ-popAWESOMENESS on March 10, 2013, 05:25:55 PM

Lol using Oppais,Oshiris and Melonpan  :on lol:

A stupid Kumi  :luvluv1:

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Wait!.........Why Am I so in love? Why Am I even happy?  :mon closeup:

Anyways!
Nice update!!

Update soon! I want to know what's gonna happen? Don't kill Yuria   :mon cry:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 20
Post by: BbSis on March 11, 2013, 01:15:24 AM

Update*.*

Good chapter! Loved the way you used their weakness against them huehuehue

Thank you for the update!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 20
Post by: kahem on March 11, 2013, 01:29:30 AM

I like the duplicate thing, it was cool and funny ^^

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 20
Post by: korin48 on March 11, 2013, 07:48:07 AM

Lol!! I love that duplicate scene!!! How funny that they use oppai, oshiri, and melonpan xD
Please update soon! Oh and dont kill Yuria...

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 20
Post by: Kimcoton on March 11, 2013, 11:17:14 AM

Lol to hentai yuko and mayu xD oppai and oshiri xD
Well i hope the cure worked . Thanks for the update :)

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 20
Post by: m00nchild on March 13, 2013, 06:34:33 PM

nice update,
the fight was a bit short??
u can try to add more fight screen at it,
maybe u not free to write,
I feel quite rush on it.
but it was a nice update too,
hope the cure worked,
if not is quite wasted everyone energy,
and takamina hardwork,
and how did takamina know about the antidote?

looking forward to the next update.

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 21
Post by: miyumi on March 17, 2013, 03:56:08 AM

Chapter 21 part 1

They had her locked up in a large incubator. There were several wires and monitors connected to observe her conditions. There were cameras in every corner of the room and one main one above the incubator. The walls were made of titanium steel walls and there were five levels of doors. If Yuria ever did try to escape there was no way she could get out. Not without setting off some kind of bomb. Mariko was watching her through another room watching her and making sure nothing was wrong. The antidote was still unstable and could fail. Takamina discovered the antidote by taking a sample of Rena's blood and using different chemical compounds and molecular structures. She created micro organisms that will enter the body and try to alter the DNA of the subject. When she finally finished she injected it into Yuria and now they have to see if it works Takamina said it would take at least a day or two for the antidote to work. Mariko was sitting there at the monitor watching Yuria. It was 2 in the morning and Mariko offered to take over the night shift and turns out that was a bad idea. She was tired and only the caffeine from her coffee was keeping her awake.

As Mariko looked at the monitor she noticed there was something wrong with one of the monitors. It looked liked one of them was malfunctioning. Mariko got out of her chair and walked into the room. She walked over to the machine and saw the plug was falling out. Mariko plugged it back in and the machine started to work correctly again. Mariko was about to walk out of the room but she suddenly heard a whisper. She turned around thinking it was Yuria but Yuria was knocked out cold. There was no way she would be able to wake up with all the sedatives they put here. There was enough in her to make her sleep for months. She walked over to the incubaotr and stared at Yuria. Seeing her sleep made her almost look kind of normal. She actually looked peaceful in a way and not as dangerous. Mariko felt something twist in her heart when she realized that she once was a normal girl. She used to be normal but then she was pulled into a world of dark and turned into a monster.

Remembering what had happened to Yuria made her think of Churi. Churi was with Miichan under watch making sure she doesn't do anything else that could hurt anyone. They were debating if they shold send Churi off to a prison or not. She was sick and twisted so of course the answer would be yes. However they didn't want to send her off yet because she knows the most about Yuria and they were going to need her. Thinking about Churi made Mariko sick and wanted to leave. However as she was about to leave there was another whisper. Mariko looked around and saw no one there. She was about to turn around but then heard it again. She looked down and saw Yuria but nothing happened. She touched the glass and felt something grab her and pull her down. Everything grew dark and quiet like it would normally feel when one passes out. However it suddenly got brighter and the next thing she knew she was sitting at a table. There was single cup of tea placed in front of her and sitting across from her was Yuria only she looked normal.

"Hello Mariko." she said.

"Hello Yuria." Mariko said.

"I'm gald you heard my calls. I wanted to tell you something very badly."

"And what was that?"

"Before we get started please drink some tea."

Mariko stared the cup and observed the tea. She looked at Yuria who was sipping it quietly. After a while Mariko piked up the cup and took a sip. It was sweet like honey and candy and warm. Mariko sipped the tea until it was gone and set the cup down. When Yuria finished she also set her cup down and stared at Mariko. Then she said,   

"First I wanted to say thank you for helping me. I can already feel myself starting to turn back to normal. However there is a problem."

"And what is that?"

"There are others coming..."

"What?"

"When Churi did the experiments on me, she worked with a team acorss seas. They helped her by supplying her with the tools and machines she needed. I remember they said that they would come and get me if the experiment ever failed. They would come and kill me."

"How do they know where to go?"

"Churi was suppose to send out a signal."

"What kind?"

"A radio signal. I remember it looked like a watch. When the signal was sent it would glow red."

"Where could I find it?"

"Churi carries it somewhere with her but I don't know where. You need to find it please before Churi sets it off. I know she will because I was a failure and she knows I can't be let out. Even if you cure me the virus is still there inside me and I don't know how long this cure will hold it back but it will break and I'll go back to being that monster. I don't want that..."

Tears started to form from Yuria's eyes and tehy fell onto the table. Mariko stood up and walked over to her. She hugged her and said,

"I won't let her do that."

After she said that something pulled her out and she found herself on the floor of the room. Sayaka was looking down on her and calling her name out.

"Oi Mariko are you ok?"

"Yeah I'm fine. Where's Churi I need to find her."

"She's in the basement being watched by Miichan."

Mariko got up and ran down to the basement where she found Miichan and Churi. She told Miichan about the watch and Miichan got it from Churi. They looked at it and saw no sign of a button. Mariko took it decided to take it to Mayuyu to have her look at it. When she showed it to Mayu she said it was voice activated. If Churi said a certain word then the signal would be sent. Now the problem was what was the word? Mariko went back to Churi and handed her a crayon and a piece of paper.

"Write down the word that sends out the signal."

Churi took the crayon and wrote down a word but it was scrambled. Mariko looked at Churi with an irritated look. She had no time for games and she didn't want anyone hurting Yuria. She looked at Churi and almost slapped her if Miichan hadn't walked in. She didn't know why Churi was being this way and there must have been something going on but what. Miichan led Mariko out and sent her to the other room to cool off. Mariko took a couple deep breaths before walking back in with a new approach. She walked into the room where Yuria was being held and told Sayaka she would take over. Sayaka left and Mariko locked the door shut.

"Yuria..."

Mariko called out Yuria's name and soon enough she was taken back into the strange limbo world. She saw Yuria sitting at the table reading a book. She walked over and Yuria greeted her. Mariko explained that she had found the watch and now they were trying to get the word out of Churi so they know that they shouldn't say it. According to Mayu if they destroyed it then the signal would be sent out regardless. Yuria smiled and thanked Mariko for helping her. Now the only thing left to do was trying to make Churi crack which wasn't going to be easy since she's a tough one and the most stable out of everyone here. However there had to be something that would make her snap. Mariko couldn't think of anything but Churi mentioned something about her old work place. The people she worked with to create her. There was something hidden in the company that made Churi work for them and that thing was the thing Mariko had to find out. Mariko thanked Yuria and left heading straight for the old facility.

Mariko went searching through Churi's desk for some kind of clue as to what her old life used to be like. The only thing she was able to find was a bunch of old papers and some pens but nothing else. Mariko checked everywhere and then suddenly found something hidden behind a filing cabinet. Mariko picked it up and opened it blowing a layer of dust into the air. The file was old and a little hard to read but Mariko could read most of it. The first paper was a picture of a young girl who didn't look too happy. Under the name though Mariko was surprised to see that the girl was Churi. It was a profile of some sort and there was also something else. There was a small photo of a group of people all in military outfits. In the middle of all of them was Yuria wearing some kind of collar on similar to the one Yuria had. Her eyes looked empty and dark as she stood there in the photo.

The other documents talked about an experiment that was performed on her that was the exact same one that was done on Yuria. However it looked like Churi's was a success which could be a problem for Mariko if she had the same strength as Yuria. There was another picture of Churi that looked like the one she knew now and she was receiving a degree. It looked like she was graduating from something and now worked for the people. She must have become the doctor free to work on her own experiments and Mariko guessed that her first one was on Yuria. Mariko finished looking through the file and then as she set it down something slid out of it and fell to the ground.

There on the ground was a small vile of red substance. Mariko looked at it for a while and then decided to keep it in her pocket for something later. She then took the file and went back to the facility. She walked into the room where Churi was and slammed the file onto the table. When Churi saw it her eyes widened and she couldn't believe what she was seeing. She was about to grab the file but Mariko grabbed it and pulled it back. She started at Churi and said,

"Talk."

Churi took a deep breath and finally spoke.

"The company I worked for is called HEG which means Human Experimental Group. When I was young they performed an experiment on me that I later on performed on Yuria. As you can see I was a success while Yuria was not. My childhood was a miserable series of tests and chemicals being injected into me. I worked hard and became one of the leading scientists there. They sent me away to find another test subject and create another one like me. That's where I came across Yuria and somehow I failed so Yuria ended up like that. They said I had to bring back something or else they would kill me."

There was silence before Mariko finally reached out and grabbed Churi's shirt collar. She pulled her in close and said,

"Tell me the word."

Churi sat there silently until she finally said,

"Hana...."

"Hana?"

Suddenly there was a faint beeping noise coming from Churi's pocket. Mariko reached in and grabbed what was inside. She pulled it out and saw it was the watch Mariko thought she had left with Mayu. The watch was beeping and Mariko knew what it meant. Mariko looked Churi right in the eyes and said,

"How long will it take them to get here?"

"Two hours."

Mariko sat Churi back down onto the chair and asked,

"What will they do?"

"They'll take Yuria and kill her."

Mariko stood there trying to think of a way to spare Yuria. Then an idea came to mind and she began to form a plan. She turned to Churi and asked,

"Do they know Yuria was your test subject?"

"No why?"

"I have an idea...."

Just then Takamina came in and said,

"She's awake."

Mariko ran into the room and helped Yuria out of the incubator. She was back to normal and cured. Mariko was happy for Yuria and was glad to finally have her back. Then she explained what had happened to Churi and that the people were on their way to get her. Yuria began to cry but then Mariko calmed her and said she had a plan.

Like Churi said two hours later a group of armed men raided the facility. They didn't hurt anyone but instead walked over to Churi. She knew what they wanted and led them to the room where Yuria was being held. They found the incubator and wheeled it out while taking Churi with her. Churi explained how the experiment was actually a success and the men believed it as they loaded the experiment into a truck. They drove away leaving the facility for good. As they left Yuria came out of a closet that she was put in and watched the truck drive away.

"Mariko..."

There in the incubator wasn't Yuria but Mariko who had taken her place and was going to put a stop the group and everything once and for all. She just hoped that her plan will work.

==================================================================================
Oh no what's going to happen to Mariko!? Find out in part 2!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 21
Post by: K-popJ-popAWESOMENESS on March 17, 2013, 09:45:31 AM

What will happen to Mariko?! :scared:

Well at least you didn't kill Yuria.....  :mon XD:

What did those idiots do on MY Churi?!!??  :scolding:

Let's go and kill them!  :shifty:

Takamina thank you for helping Yuria  :kneelbow:

Update soon I can't wait! :)

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 21 part 2 END
Post by: miyumi on March 23, 2013, 08:52:49 PM

Well this is the final end! Let's see what happens to Mariko and see if they make it out ok. After I end this I don't know if I'll be writing or not for a while. Seeing how there are a lot of new writers I think I might take a break for a while. Don't know yet. But in the meantime I hope you enjoy the final ending of Mad House!
==================================================================================

Chapter 21 part 2

Mariko arrived into some sort of building and there she was taken into a room. She felt herself being set down and then there was a beep. The incubator door opened and a bright light hit Mariko's eyes. Once her vision cleared, she walked out and found herself in a white room. There a head of her was a black hole in the wall. Mariko didn't know what it was but suddenly she heard a beep and soon after something shot out of the hole. It was some kind of ball and it was heading for Mariko. Mariko ducked and watched it hit the wall then bounce off somewhere else. It came back at Mariko and when Mariko moved the ball hit her arm and Mariko felt her arm nearly shatter as she fell to the ground. She was in extreme pain but Mariko didn't have time to rest as the ball came back. Mariko moved out of the way just as the ball hit the wall and bounced off. Everytime the ball came by Mariko dodged it and thought she was going to be ok.

However suddenly two more came out of the hole and were now heading towards Mariko. It was becoming harder to dodge them because with every hit they became faster and faster. More and more balls shot out and Mariko noticed the walls were starting to get closer making the balls bounce off even faster. Mariko had to find a way to stop them or else she would get killed. Mariko looked around for anything that could help but saw nothing. The only thing she saw was the hole where the balls were coming from. It was then Mariko got the idea and ran for the hole. She stood in front of it and waited for the balls to start coming for her. Then right when they were going to hit her, Mariko moved out of the way and the balls went back into the hole.

Mariko moved out of the way as the hole suddenly exploded and smoke came from it. Mariko stood up and saw a door had opened. She walked into it and the door closed. There in the middle of the room was a button. If Mariko hadn't learned anything from movies it's to never press the big button. However suddenly the floor started to move into the wall and if Mariko didn't jump soon she'd fall. Mariko quickly ran towards the button until she jumped on it and pressed it. A tube came down and sucked her up into a room where she couldn't touch the ground.

There were air pumps keeping her up and then these robots came out with sharp blades. They all locked targets on Mariko and started charing towards her. Mariko tried to run but she stayed in the same place because her feet weren't moving. All Mariko could do  is float there are the robots lashed out and started to cut Mariko. Mariko did her best to protect herself as they cut her arms and legs. It wasn't until after Mariko had figured out a way to get around them. She grabbed one of the robots and pulled herself onto it. Then she used it as a target and watched as the other robots came at her but when they attacked they attacked the robot she was on.

Mariko jumped from robot to robot taking them all out and then when she reached the last one she used her all the strength and pulled the head off it. The robot fell to the ground and the air pumps stopped. Mariko fell to the ground and could barely get back up. The door opened and suddenly a very large man with an even bigger hammer stepped in. When he saw Mariko he smiled and lifted and his hammer ready to bring it down on her. Mariko rolled out of the way just in time as the man hit the spot where Mariko's head would be. She tried to move but she was too weak and fell to the ground. Mariko was doomed if she didn't move as she saw the man walk over to her and ready for another attack. Right as he was about kill her, Mariko remembered the red vile she had taken. She pulled it out and took the lid off. Then she drank the substance and swallowed every last drop. Once it was gone everything turned red and after that Mariko didn't know what happened.

(Meanwhile back at the facility...)

"We have to go save her!" Yuria said.

"I agree." Sayaka said.

"How are we going to save her?" Takamina said.

"We'll have to think of something. I fear something bad has happened." Churi said.

"What do you mean?"

"Look...."

Churi pulled out a device and showed two red dots. Churi explained how one dot was her and the other dot was someone who had the virus like Yuria did. Yuria was cured which mean there was someone else out there with the virus.

"So that means that Mariko could be..."

"We gotta go get her now."

With Yuria as the leader everyone headed to the building Mariko was being held. They walked in disguised as several different people posted at different stations. Churi said Mariko was somewhere downstairs and they were going to have to get down there. The plan was to get Mariko and then blow up the place like last time. Mayuyu was already at the computer room downloading all the documents and telling Yuria where to go. Sae, Atsuko, and Haruna were sneaking around and placing the explosives while Yukirin, Takamina and Yuko were clearing the other floors. Kanon and Kumi were distracting the guys in the front with a puppet show and surprisingly they were buying it. Sawako and Airin were with Yuria, Churi while Miichan was getting the escape ride. Everything was set now all that was left was to find Mariko.

Mayuyu had cleared all the doors while Sayaka took out all the guards. All the other rooms were empty and the only one left was the huge one down stairs in the last floor. As they walked down there they were welcomed with the sight of dead bodies and blood everywhere. Jurina and Rena had gone ahead of them and were already inside with Mariko. However as they got closer it didn't sound like they were having an easy time. Just as Yuria was about to open the door Jurina came flying out and slammed into the wall hard. They rushed to her and tried to help her up.

"What's going on?" Churi asked.

"It's Mariko. She's acting like Yuria when she was crazy." Jurina said.

"What?!" 

Just then someone else shot passed and turns out it was Rena. She was beaten  pretty badly and was knocked out cold.

"Churi Sawako treat their wounds." Churi said.

The two nodded their heads and then Churi and Yuria walked inside. There in the middle of the dark room was Mariko with glowing red eyes covered in blood. Yuria was about to walk over to her but Churi stopped her. She took off her doctor's coat and said,

"You stay back. I'll handle this."

Yuria stepped back and Churi suddenly started to change. Claws and fangs grew from her and her eyes glowed blue. Two horns came from her head and her body grew a little. She charged at Mariko with amazing speed and tried to strike her. However Mariko saw it and dodged it. She tried to attack again but Mariko dodged it and this time attacked Churi. She missed and this time Churi managed to hit Mariko right in the stomach. Mariko flew back and hit the wall hard but that didn't seem to stop her as she sprang back up and slammed Churi right into the ground. She had her pinned down and was about to make the final strike but then someone came out and tackled Mariko to the ground.

Turns out that person was Yukirin followed by Haruna, Yuko and Mayuyu. They were all there ready to battle and take Mariko down.

"Mayuyu stun gun!" Yukirin shouted.

Mayuyu pulled out a gun and tossed it to Yukirin who took it and fired. Mariko moved before the round could hit and started running towards her. However Mayuyu got in the way and aimed her arm at Mariko. Mayuyu's arm turned into a cannon and shot a round right at Mariko. The round shot Mairko flying back and that's when Haruna and Yuko jumped up and tried to pin her down. Then Yukirin came over with the stun gun and was going to shoot again. To their surprise though Mariko sprung free and punched Haruna right in the face. This got Yuko mad and made her bite Mariko right on the arm. This had no effect on Mariko though and easily punched her off knocking the two out. Mayuyu and Yukirin however were a little tougher to beat as Yukirin pulled out a black sythe and Mayuyu had her cannon loaded and ready to fire.

"Let's go Mayu!'"

Yukirin charged at Mariko and tried to cut Mariko's leg but missed and Mariko tried to strike Yukirin's neck. However Mayuyu shot a blast from behind and knocked Mariko back. Mariko came back tough and this time was aiming at Mayuyu as she ran over and quickly took out Mayuyu's cannon. Metal fragments shattered across as Mariko was about to finish Mayu off. Then suddenly Yukirin's sythe got in the way and Yukirin protected Mayu as Mariko slashed down and left a huge gash on Yukirin's back. The two fell to the ground both of them seriously hurt. Mariko wanted them dead though and was about to finish them but then there was a loud buzzing. Mariko looked up and saw something flying towards her. As they grew closer Mariko saw it was Kanon, Kumi, and Sae on some kind of jet packs.

They flew over Mariko dropping heavy rocks down trying to hit her. Kumi and Sae were laughing like crazy as they looked like they were having way too much fun with the jet packs. The swooped down and struck low at Mariko's legs. Mariko moved out of the way everytime they stuck and at one point Sae was too slow and as she was flying away Mariko grabbed her by the back and tore the jet pack off. Then she threw Sae all the way across the room and started to aim at the other two. Mariko picked up a huge boulder and threw it at Kumi who didn't move out of the way in time. The boulder hit and Kumi started to fall but then Kanon swooped in and flew her out of harms way. However her jet back was damaged and they were forced to eject before it blew up and they both landed hard.

Mariko thought she had gotten all of them but suddenly the wall collapsed and there standing there was Takamina, Acchan, and Sayaka all in these mecha fighers. (the ones from Ultraman Saga) Mariko roared and started to run straight at them. Takamina and Acchan jumped up while Sayaka headed straight for Mariko. Mariko moved out of the way as Sayaka attempted to grab her. Then Mariko slashed Sayaka's legs and her mecha fell to the ground. Sayaka got out in time before the mecha blew up but then quickly got taken down by Mariko with a blow to the head. Acchan and Takamina combined mechas to form a huge mecha and tried to grab Mariko. They managed to grab her but then Mariko wiggled out and hit the center of hte mecha causing the whole thing to explode. Luckily the two got out in time but were both burned badly.

As the smoke cleared Mariko stood there proud and strong. Then suddenly a sharp blow to the head was taken as she looked up and realized Churi was back in action. The two jumped high into the air and battled as Yuria was on the ground watching in amazment. The two were both equal in power and she wasn't sure who was going to win. Mariko punched Churi sending her back but Churi bounced back and hit Mariko the same way. Mariko grabbed Churi's leg and threw her down to the ground but Churi came back up and threw Mariko down. Then Churi went down and landed several blows on Mariko's chest. Then she made one final punch to the head and Mariko laid there still. Churi thought she had won but then Mariko punched her sending her through the roof. Mariko stood up and smiling as she cracked her neck.

"Mariko!"

Mariko looked over and saw Yuria standing there with tears in her eyes. Seeing Yuria made Mariko angry and started running towards her. She knocked her down onto the ground and placed her claws right on her neck. She looked down at Yuria and smiled as she watched her struggle for life.

"Mariko.. please..."

The Mariko she was trying to get to was gone and no one was going to bring her back. However something inside Mariko screamed out and she suddenly backed away. Mariko screamed in pain as her inner self fought for control. There was a battle going on between herself and the beast she had created. It looked like the real Mariko was about to come out but the other one wouldn't let her. The other one grabbed a sharp rock and was about to stab herself but suddenly something hit Mariko and she fell to the ground out cold. There standing behind her was Miichan.

"Miichan!"

"We gotta go now!"

With the help of Miichan, Yuria managed to get everyone into the van and drive away. Not before Miichan let Yuria blow up the whole place. She watched the whole buliding collapse in a firey explosion as they drove away.

"Churi help me!" Miichan shouted as she carried Mariko into the operating room.

Her and Churi rushed in as they tried to cure Mariko however her case was a lot tougher. Hers was like Churi's where the effects were permanant and couldn't be cured. The only thing they could do was inject her with a neutralizer that would neutralize the virus in her. Then they went to treating the others injuries. It was long night for Churi and Miichan but they managed to treat everyone. Now all that was left to so was to wait for Mariko.

2 days later.....
 
Mariko woke up to the sight of a birght light. Mariko thought she was in the building but when she moved she felt something on her hand. She looked over and saw Yuria sitting next to her passed out but holding her hand. Mariko smiled and patted her head. Looks like she made it out alright. Yuria woke up and when she saw Mariko tears filled her eyes and she smilied wildly. Then she called out the others who all rushed to Mariko's side.

"Hey you're ok!" Takamina said.

"Yeah I think so." Mariko said.

"Are you feeling any kind of strange feelings?" Churi asked.

"No I don't think so."

"That's good. Looks like the neutralizer worked."

"What?"

"We couldn't get rid of the virus so we had to use a neutralizer to subside the effects of the virus. It's still in you though." Sayaka said.

"So I'll be like this for the rest of my life?"

"Yes. I'm sorry."

"It's ok. I'm just glad that everyone is ok."

"No we're not!"

Mariko looked over and saw Yuko, Haruna, Mayuyu and Yukirin standing there with pouts on their faces. Haruna had a bandage on her face and Mayuyu wore and arm cast. Yukirin had bandages on her back and Yuko had a bandage on her head. They explained what she did and Mariko couldn't believe it. She apologized and soon after more and more complaints of the damages she did were spoken. Mairko felt awful for what she did so she said,

"How about I treat you all for dinner then! My treat."

"YEAH!" everyone chimed.

"Then go get ready!"

Everyone ran off except Yuria who stood there staring at Mariko.

"Are you sure you're ok with this? You have the virus and there is nothing that can get rid of it." she said.

"It's ok Yuria. As long as I have you and the others I'll be fine.'

Yuria ran over and hugged Mariko.

"I hope so..."

"I'll be fine. Now go get ready. We have a big night tonight."

"Hai!"

Yuria ran off and Mariko smiled. She looked at the mirror and saw herself. Same old Mariko and she will always be that same Mariko. Nothing is ever going to change it and she was just going to live her life as it was. She was put on this earth to take care of people and those people she cares for ended up turning out to be her best friends. She has nothing to regret and is happy the way things are. Even if her life is an insane dangerous adventure everyday she couldn't have it any better.

"Well time to get to work."

Mariko stood up and walked out of the room but this time with a small red glow in her eyes. Life was never going to be the same but then again it never was. Everyday is different when you live in a Mad House.


THE END

==================================================================================
Well there is the final end to Mad House 2! I hope everyone enjoyed it and look forward to more crazy stories by yours truly. I may be gone for a while but I'll be back with even more stories! Look forward to it but for now I hope you had a fun time reading the Mad House series. Jaa nee!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 21 part 2 END
Post by: ShipEveryone on March 23, 2013, 09:02:37 PM

WHATT ?! ENDING ALREADY ?! :fainted: I still haven't get enough of it !  :stoned: But , still thanks for the update . :onioncheer:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 21 part 2 END
Post by: kahem on March 24, 2013, 01:18:24 AM

Greay fight and good end ^^

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 21 part 2 END
Post by: 48XSCANDAL on March 24, 2013, 01:48:24 AM

Yeah me tooo, I still haven't get enough of it
Make a Season 3
But anyway thanks for the update
i already read all of your story, all of them are great

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 21 part 2 END
Post by: mayuyuXlyukirinlover13 on March 24, 2013, 04:52:09 AM

THAT WAS EPIC!!! the ending looked cool~!! now I hope you have season 2 of genki deka and season 3 of mad house~~

Title: Re: Mad House 2 update Chapter 21 part 2 END
Post by: ashiya on March 24, 2013, 07:31:10 AM

The ending and final fight were so EPIC!!!  :twothumbs
I know you cant make ss3 *sob*

Yay, cant wait for your new fanfic...hope it would be WMatsui  :D

Title: Re: Mad House 2 ANNOUNCEMENT!
Post by: miyumi on March 24, 2013, 03:16:15 PM

Oi oi! Minna! It appears that you guys want me to make a season 3 of Mad House... Well I could if I wanted but I thought no one read the series so I thought I would just stop at two. Plus if I did make a season 3 it would be later on because you know I have other ideas I really wanna start before I make a season 3. Well again I don't really know if I wanna make a season 3 or not so it's up to you guys really. I don't mind making one so I'll leave a poll up and see what you guys say. If it turns out you guys want one I'll make it my next priority story after this one that I really wanna start. Mou why do I feel like this is like the Majisuka series?! Well I'll leave the poll up and you guys decide what I should do! Please vote!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 ANNOUNCEMENT
Post by: ShipEveryone on March 24, 2013, 03:25:55 PM

I actually vote for both of it so..  :err: ..

I'M TOO GREEDY ,SO I WANT SEASON 3 AND A NEW STORY WAHAHAHAHAH!

;got punch . :on beatup

Title: Re: Mad House 2 ANNOUNCEMENT
Post by: Lost Heaven on March 24, 2013, 06:12:06 PM

Hi, miyumi-san~!
I really love your stories!  :heart:
I'm sorry for what I did not commented your stories before.  :bow: Gomen-nasai~~~ :bow:
I am glad that you shalt begin to write a new story.
I voted for the second season of "Genking Deka", because I really love this fanfic.  :heart: *I hope that I will not be beaten for it.  :lol:*
Arigatou gozaimashita for your stories, miyumi-san  :bow:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 ANNOUNCEMENT
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on March 24, 2013, 08:15:50 PM

Mad house is very weird, but it sparks my interest a bit. Keep it coming. :twothumbs

And, if I may suggest a new story...

Please make it vampires!!! :mon bat: Pretty please~~~! :heart:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 ANNOUNCEMENT!
Post by: qweakb on March 25, 2013, 06:19:17 AM

It end!   :cool2: :tantrum:
But have chance that it will have season 3  :nya:  :on gay:
I love reading your story! Please don't think that no one is reading your story  :hee:
Can't vote for all? :'(

Title: Re: Mad House 2 ANNOUNCEMENT
Post by: K-popJ-popAWESOMENESS on March 25, 2013, 08:16:51 PM

Listen!

I know its not a good way to start with listen.
But whatever! xD

I want a new story and a MH 3 with more members.
Thats why i'm commenting......

Your fanfics are always interesting :

And after writing this I know what to take >~<

Have a nice day~!!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 ANNOUNCEMENT
Post by: gekiragakuen on March 27, 2013, 05:36:12 PM

wow, i'ts the end already. i'm late a few days for the ending to come out.

really love the ending, eventhough mariko with her red eyes became the ending. everyone is in a good condition. :)

i really love your story and i hope you will writing more stories that will make my day :D
i don't care what theme that will you use, because i know that you will make an exciting stories that full of enjoyment :)

you must not stop writing you know,, you are an excellent writer :twothumbs

i will try hard to improve my english grammar, sorry for the mistake :bow: :jphip:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 Completed
Post by: Shinoki on November 10, 2013, 05:57:30 AM

reread this and it was wonderful...
kumi...sobs... she was so wonderfully lol as well as sad...
now that i know the girls a little better now... this is even more amazing

Title: Re: Mad House 2 Completed
Post by: deguchi on November 30, 2013, 03:54:47 AM

MH 3 please~~
love your fic's! A newby here..
yoroshiku onegaishimasu!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 Completed
Post by: m00nchild on February 19, 2014, 05:19:15 AM

this already ended huh,

If it has a season 3 is best too,
If it was me, I will have no idea for season 3,
due season 1 is AKB member, season 2 added SKE member,
season 3 will add in NMB member??
I have quite a time didnt active in this forum too,
I will seach your fic for it. Nice Fic here!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 Completed
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on February 19, 2014, 01:28:44 PM

Nee, nee, Miyu~, season 2 of Genking Deka? Pweaze?

Title: Re: Mad House 2 Completed
Post by: vivinardisa on April 12, 2014, 05:12:06 PM

Mad House 2 is great  :thumbsup

But I still like Mad House 1 than MH2   :wub:

Please if you can make the Mad House 3  :cathappy:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 Completed
Post by: crosteks on October 31, 2014, 10:49:18 AM

 :cow: :cow: :cow: I like MadHouse1 and Madhouse2  :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
THank you for making this wonderful story,,I hope you can make Madhouse 3 too.. :ptam-ok: :ptam-ok: :ptam-ok:

Title: Re: Mad House 2 Completed
Post by: wmatsui fanfic. on March 30, 2015, 05:32:53 PM

Yeah yeah it's amazing amazing amazing I love it.


And yes please write season 3 please please

Title: Re: Mad House 2 Completed
Post by: sasshirie on January 08, 2016, 02:10:42 PM

I JUST FOUND IT
THIS IS NOT A DRILL
I JUST FOUND IT
EXCITED
READING
AHHH
THANK YOU FOR WRITING IT!

Title: Re: Mad House 2 Completed
Post by: LuckyMatsui on September 18, 2016, 01:42:10 AM

Mad house season 3 and Genking Deka season 2 please :bow: